your_o masterpiece_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o your_o very_a word_n because_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n we_o shall_v mark_v it_o well_o you_o say_v that_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n place_v his_o first_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o dover_n dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o place_v this_o altar_n in_o medio_fw-la svi_fw-la pene_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n thereof_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n do_v on_o that_o altar_n every_o sabbath_n day_n perform_v the_o agend_n of_o this_o austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n hereupon_o you_o infer_v as_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v imitate_v herein_o her_o first_o metropolis_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o impossible_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o but_o for_o our_o comfort_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n true_a in_o all_o this_o story_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o intend_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o winter_n tale_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o cold_a within_o a_o chimney_n corner_n when_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o fire_n for_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o confidence_n have_v you_o tell_v it_o with_o as_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o hear_v it_o auditum_fw-la admissirisum_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v will_v catch_v themselves_o a_o heat_n with_o laugh_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o per_fw-la part_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v the_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n at_o dover_n the_o author_n who_o you_o follow_v do_v call_v it_o doroverni_n canterbury_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o regius_fw-la civitas_fw-la the_o regal_a city_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o second_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o your_o author_n tell_v 3â—_n in_o nomine_fw-la sancti_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la unto_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v a_o monastery_n church_n and_o no_o cathedral_n which_o from_o the_o founder_n afterward_o be_v call_v s._n augustine_n three_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o beda_n that_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n do_v place_v this_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n but_o only_o habet_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la svi_fw-la pene_fw-la altar_n that_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n place_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o by_o who_o god_n know_v the_o church_n not_o be_v lbid_v finish_v when_o this_o austin_n die_v four_o your_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o say_a altar_n be_v s._n augustine_n first_o altar_n no_o such_o matter_n neither_o the_o place_n of_o that_o altar_n be_v no_o lead_v case_n but_o only_a habet_fw-la haec_fw-la altar_n that_o edition_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o chancel_n p._n 206._o i_o see_v your_o finger_n be_v so_o nimble_a here_o can_v nothing_o escape_v you_o then_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o question_n taâ—le_n in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n that_o be_v the_o rubric_n say_v the_o table_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o chancel_n whâ—re_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o be_v that_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o most_o country_n church_n we_o see_v it_o be_v where_o shall_v the_o table_n stand_v most_o canonical_o yet_o you_o recant_v it_o in_o your_o book_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v 204._o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v most_o canonical_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o canon_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o movable_a nature_n to_o mâ—et_v with_o those_o case_n in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o without_o this_o transpose_n thereof_o upon_o occasion_n the_o minister_n can_v be_v hear_v of_o his_o congregation_n this_o be_v but_o small_a amends_o save_v that_o you_o let_v we_o therein_o see_v you_o be_v irresolute_a in_o yourself_o and_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v true_a the_o rubric_n sound_v one_o way_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n another_o way_n it_o may_v perplex_v as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o i_o know_v who_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o brief_a conjecture_n and_o not_o upbraid_v i_o for_o it_o in_o your_o next_o assault_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o bucer_n a_o moderate_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o his_o survey_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n 457._o observe_v that_o all_o divine_a office_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o chorotantum_fw-la sacra_fw-la representari_fw-la which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n ibid._n perhaps_o because_o it_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o priest_n some_o inherent_a sanctity_n and_o wish_v that_o a_o sharp_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o hereupon_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o place_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o rubric_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v there_o administer_v where_o he_o so_o appoint_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v according_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v but_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la raro_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v and_o possible_o the_o very_a order_n may_v as_o much_o take_v off_o the_o opinion_n of_o inherent_a sanctity_n if_o that_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n question_v as_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v it_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v the_o law_n cease_v also_o but_o this_o i_o only_o offer_v as_o a_o consideration_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o for_o the_o 82._o canon_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n now_o hereunto_o the_o doctor_n answer_v 50._o that_o this_o be_v a_o permission_n rather_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v than_o a_o command_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o a_o permission_n only_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n can_v convenient_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o 70._o place_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o most_o decent_a situation_n when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o for_o use_v too_o where_o the_o choir_n be_v mount_v up_o by_o step_n and_o open_a so_o that_o he_o which_o officiate_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n five_o you_o find_v it_o not_o in_o bedâ—_n that_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o mean_v sabbath_n day_n and_o will_v have_v ignorant_a people_n understand_v your_o meaning_n but_o only_o every_o saturday_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la it_o have_v be_v very_o fair_o do_v have_v you_o express_v your_o author_n proper_a latin_a in_o as_o proper_a english_a and_o call_v it_o saturday_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v speak_v in_o english_a to_o the_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o 54._o all_o geometrician_n so_o be_v they_o neither_o all_o such_o latinist_n as_o to_o descry_v your_o falsehood_n in_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v this_o for_o another_o of_o your_o helenas_z to_o please_v the_o puritan_n who_o now_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o reckon_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o late_a a_o upstart_n as_o some_o man_n have_v make_v it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o strong_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o no_o church_n of_o
essay_n of_o those_o fine_a story_n and_o invention_n which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v within_o one_o that_o conjecture_v of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o trim_a or_o dress_v will_v think_v it_o very_o rich_o furnish_v the_o wall_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o margin_n rich_o set_v out_o with_o antique_a hang_n and_o whatsoever_o costly_a workmanship_n all_o nation_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o brag_v of_o and_o every_o part_n adorn_v with_o flourish_n and_o preâ—ty_a pastime_n and_o gay_a device_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o want_n at_o all_o of_o ornament_n or_o utensil_n to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o such_o special_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o ostentation_n though_o of_o little_a use_n many_o a_o fine_a and_o subtle_a carpet_n not_o a_o few_o idle_a couch_n for_o the_o credulous_a reader_n and_o every_o where_o a_o pillow_n for_o a_o puritan_n elbow_n all_o very_a please_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o slight_a of_o substance_n counterfeit_a stuff_n most_o of_o it_o and_o wrought_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o true_a stitch_n in_o all_o the_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n our_o minister_n be_v still_o the_o same_o no_o changeling_n arte._n servatur_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la incoepto_fw-la processerit_fw-la et_fw-la sibi_fw-la constat_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o all_o these_o piae_fw-la fraud_n for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v think_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o minister_n do_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o answer_v of_o his_o work_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o another_o adversary_n the_o holy_a table_n have_v no_o enemy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o minister_n have_v disperse_v throughout_o his_o book_n such_o principle_n of_o faction_n schism_n and_o disobedience_n that_o even_o that_o table_n also_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o those_o who_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o too_o great_a a_o stomach_n do_v greedy_o devour_v what_o ever_o be_v there_o set_v before_o they_o so_o venomous_a a_o discourse_n require_v a_o antidote_n a_o timely_a and_o a_o present_a antidote_n before_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o poison_n be_v diffuse_v too_o far_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o provide_v one_o for_o you_o for_o you_o the_o learned_a &_o religious_a clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o â—â—nc_fw-la for_o who_o &_o for_o who_o use_n alone_o that_o worthy_a work_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v must_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v print_v yet_o so_o hat_z any_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o judgement_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v or_o be_v distemper_v by_o so_o lewd_a a_o practiser_n who_o care_v not_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n so_o he_o may_v warm_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o flame_n thereof_o the_o author_n what_o he_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v open_o reveal_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o in_o the_o title_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o the_o licence_n call_v he_o the_o book_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o title-page_n be_v write_v long_o ago_o in_o answer_n unto_o doctor_n coal_n a_o judicious_a divine_a of_o queen_n mary_n dayesâ—_n but_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v if_o he_o speak_v proper_o literal_o and_o ancient_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n he_o will_v same_o be_v think_v he_o may_v perhaps_o meet_v with_o a_o 3._o doctor_n coal_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o then_o that_o doctor_n coal_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a time_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o if_o the_o light_n in_o which_o we_o live_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o fierce_a fire_n of_o persecution_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o factious_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n who_o he_o and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n have_v every_o be_v affright_v with_o these_o dangerous_a fear_n q._n mary_n day_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v never_o further_o off_o than_o now_o religion_n never_o more_o assure_v the_o church_n better_o settle_v nor_o the_o divine_n thereof_o more_o learned_a and_o religious_a than_o at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o most_o auspicious_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o practise_v with_o all_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o cast_v such_o scandal_n on_o the_o state_n and_o such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n which_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gideon_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o religious_a sovereign_n they_o enjoy_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o book_n write_v long_o ago_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o doctor_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o factious_a figment_n and_o a_o pernicious_a imposture_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n invent_v this_o factious_a figment_n thus_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o find_v out_o this_o author_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o style_n and_o argument_n though_o that_o perhaps_o will_v give_v we_o but_o a_o blind_a discovery_n the_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o the_o by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a descendant_n of_o those_o old_a minister_n of_o lincoln_n shire_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o abridgement_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o that_o scatter_a company_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hide_v his_o head_n and_o now_o thrust_v out_o with_o bastwick_n prinne_n and_o burton_n to_o disturb_v the_o state_n the_o stile_n compose_v indifferent_o of_o martin_n maâ—â—e-prelate_n and_o tom_n nash_n as_o scurrilous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n as_o the_o one_o as_o scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o â—action_n aâ—_n the_o other_o be_v which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v please_v young_a head_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o writer_n be_v yet_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a who_o will_v have_v serious_a matter_n handle_v in_o a_o serious_a manner_n they_o that_o can_v find_v he_o â—ut_v by_o either_o of_o thâ—se_a character_n must_v have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n than_o i_o dare_v pretenâ—_n to_o who_o be_o pronounce_v beforehand_o and_o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o voisinage_n and_o consequent_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v return_v of_o the_o inquest_n only_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a out_o of_o my_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o commonâ—good_n to_o give_v you_o this_o short_a notice_n of_o he_o that_o if_o by_o chance_n you_o shall_v encounter_v with_o he_o any_o where_o in_o his_o privates_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o seduce_v you_o by_o his_o practiâ—es_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v forwarn_v lest_o he_o misguide_v you_o by_o his_o write_n for_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n especial_o be_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o one_o so_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v perchance_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o lend_v too_o credulous_a a_o ear_n to_o his_o sly_a temptation_n therefore_o to_o save_v that_o title_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o you_o and_o to_o preserve_v that_o interest_n which_o it_o claim_v in_o your_o best_a affection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o put_v in_o this_o caveat_n in_o the_o church_n name_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v neglect_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o i_o must_v be_v force_v in_o maintenance_n of_o her_o right_a and_o interest_n to_o bring_v my_o double_a quarrel_n book_n of_o a_o popular_a argument_n and_o follow_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n be_v common_o much_o cherish_v by_o that_o race_n of_o man_n who_o love_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o all_o publick-order_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o churchman_n and_o you_o especial_o of_o that_o diocese_n for_o which_o that_o worthy_a work_n be_v print_v to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o timely_a care_n that_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o several_a charge_n be_v right_o balance_v and_o not_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o neat_a subtlety_n of_o those_o who_o only_a labour_n
this_o man_n of_o linc._n the_o doctor_n and_o ignatius_n vindicate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n touch_v altar_n the_o profane_a passage_n in_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o a_o widow-altar_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n against_o the_o evidence_n produce_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o minister_n ignorant_a mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o word_n ara._n pamelius_n new_a read_n about_o charis_n dei_fw-la not_o universal_o receive_v a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n chapter_n chap._n vii_o of_o church_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o usual_a place_n allot_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a altar_n place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o patriarcâ—â—s_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o various_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v according_a unto_o those_o estate_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apologetick_n when_o they_o deny_v the_o have_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o minutius_n felix_n and_o falsify_v arnobius_n altar_n how_v situate_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o persecute_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o church_n and_o distinct_a part_n and_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n six_o reason_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n tell_v a_o winter_n tale_n about_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dover_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n in_o communion_n time_n chap._n viii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n argument_n against_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n forsake_v his_o bishop_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n confidence_n and_o ignorance_n in_o place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n close_o unto_o the_o veil_n tostatus_n falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o critical_a learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n varro_n corrupt_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n saint_n augustine_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la albaspinus_n falsify_v durandus_fw-la set_v the_o altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n assert_v to_o the_o doctor_n from_o the_o minister_n cavil_n the_o altar_n how_o now_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o weak_a autority_n produce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n for_o place_v of_o the_o table_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n and_o some_o of_o they_o corrupt_v also_o the_o general_a precedent_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o place_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n forge_v as_o also_o be_v the_o aâ—ts_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n under_o borromeo_n the_o minister_n confess_v guilty_a and_o confute_v himself_o of_o falsification_n many_o particular_a precedent_n bring_v in_o most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o forge_a and_o altogether_o concluâ—e_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n against_o himself_o section_n iii_o chap._n ix_o a_o brief_a survey_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o first_o service_n of_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o minister_n extravagancy_n one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n his_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o the_o mathematics_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o euclid_n archimedes_n and_o pythagoras_n the_o minister_n falter_v in_o the_o original_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n his_o bring_n in_o of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o sancta_fw-la petra_n for_o the_o jingle_n only_o the_o minister_n mistake_v the_o case_n of_o the_o german_a priest_n his_o cavil_n at_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n ignorant_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o minister_n mistake_v in_o the_o diaconicon_fw-la what_o the_o diacony_n be_v and_o that_o it_o add_v but_o little_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archdeacon_n that_o the_o old_a deacon_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n absurd_o set_v the_o deacon_n above_o the_o priest_n portare_fw-la altar_n not_o a_o honour_n in_o the_o first_o deacon_n but_o a_o service_n only_o the_o little_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o draw_v down_o their_o pedigree_n fâ—om_o the_o first_o deacon_n the_o minister_n ignorant_a mistake_n in_o his_o own_o word_n utensil_n the_o minister_n subject_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n falsify_v lindwood_n his_o ignorant_a derivation_n of_o the_o present_a churchwarden_n from_o the_o old_a oeconomus_fw-la the_o minister_n endeavour_n to_o exclude_v the_o glergie_n from_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n his_o ignorancâ—_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o confident_a mistake_n in_o that_o his_o heartless_a plea_n for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chap._n x._o the_o second_o service_n of_o extravagancy_n send_v up_o and_o set_v before_o his_o guest_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n the_o metaphorical_a altar_n in_o the_o father_n good_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o real_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n ignatius_n corrupt_v by_o vedelius_fw-la my_o lord_n of_o chichesters_n censure_n of_o vedelius_fw-la the_o minister_n misreport_v saint_n bernard_n and_o make_v ten_o altar_n out_o of_o four_o a_o new_a original_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o minister_n fumble_v in_o the_o same_o desert_v by_o those_o autor_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o the_o minister_n plead_v strong_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n falsify_v baronius_n misreport_v saint_n austin_n and_o wrong_v tertullian_n the_o benedictines_n sit_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n of_o the_o seiur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o minister_n advocate_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o polish_v synod_n which_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o three_o polish_v synod_n ascribe_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o modern_a arian_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o accipere_fw-la &_o reservare_fw-la in_o tertullian_n what_o the_o station_n be_v lame_a giles_n the_o minister_n slight_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o second_o service_n as_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bring_v in_o several_a argument_n against_o that_o division_n the_o minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o rubric_n of_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o service_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o repulse_v unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v against_o the_o minister_n he_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n and_o mistake_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o injunction_n falsify_v of_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o minister_n ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n of_o please_v the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n extreme_a pursuit_n thereof_o the_o minister_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctor_n a_o foolish_a distinction_n of_o the_o diptych_n the_o conclusion_n antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n section_n i._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o gr._n the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n defend_v against_o he_o that_o make_v the_o holy_a table_n in_o respect_n of_o libel_v rail_a falsify_v his_o authority_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n return_v on_o the_o accuser_n head_n the_o minister_n of_o lincolnshires_n advantage_n in_o make_v his_o own_o tale_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o vicar_n clear_v from_o
remove_v the_o communion_n table_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o also_o from_o a_o purpose_n of_o erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n that_o scandalous_a term_n of_o dresser_n not_o take_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o letter_n from_o the_o country_n people_n the_o vicar_n light_a behaviour_n at_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jâ—sus_n a_o loose_a surmise_n the_o alderman_n and_o man_n of_o gr_n repair_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o the_o letter_n write_v and_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n but_o never_o send_v unto_o the_o vicar_n the_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n have_v foul_o falsify_v the_o bishop_n letter_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o not_o unwitty_a application_n of_o the_o lo_o keeper_n lincoln_n place_n when_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o as_o once_o tully_n say_v of_o plato_n in_o irridendis_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la maximus_fw-la orator_n esse_fw-la videbatur_fw-la so_o he_o may_v also_o say_v of_o n._n appoint_a speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1_o that_o with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o undertake_v that_o employment_n for_o want_v of_o eloquence_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o true_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o pertinent_o of_o this_o non-nemo_a m_o r_o some_o body_n licence_n some_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n charge_v the_o doctor_n who_o he_o undertake_v with_o libel_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o great_a libeller_n accuse_v he_o of_o rail_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o very_a railer_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o falsify_v his_o text_n and_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsifier_n that_o ever_o yet_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o libel_v upon_o a_o new_a 1._o but_o witty_a etymology_n of_o the_o lo_o chancellor_n s._n alban_n that_o a_o libel_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o word_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v the_o lie_n and_o send_v it_o for_o a_o token_n to_o his_o private_a friend_n the_o bell_n be_v put_v to_o by_o that_o friend_n in_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o press_n and_o ring_v it_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o country_n p._n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o place_v there_o only_o in_o the_o front_n to_o disport_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o libel_n p._n 21._o and_o p._n 60._o the_o whole_a book_n nothing_o but_o a_o libel_n against_o a_o bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ad_fw-la extremii_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o same_o man_n throughout_o a_o libel_n it_o be_v call_v again_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n p._n 220._o here_o be_v a_o libel_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o libel_n publish_v by_o authority_n a_o licence_v libel_n print_v with_o licence_n as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 4._o for_o whosoever_o make_v the_o lie_n you_o make_v his_o majesty_n in_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o libel_n because_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v have_v print_v his_o declaration_n in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n gregory_n church_n without_o his_o majesty_n express_a consent_n and_o gracious_a approbation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v think_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a 1._o yet_o must_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o libel_n rest_n in_o conclusion_n on_o my_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n at_o who_o house_n the_o book_n be_v licence_v which_o be_v so_o high_a 4._o a_o language_n against_o authority_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o licens_v of_o book_n and_o final_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n on_o who_o decree_n that_o practice_n and_o authority_n be_v found_v as_o be_v never_o utter_v and_o print_v with_o or_o without_o licence_n by_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n before_o this_o time_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o i_o so_o much_o as_o the_o high_a power_n i_o only_o touch_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o and_o with_o it_o turn_v the_o libel_n back_o on_o this_o uncertain_a certain_a minister_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v out_o blind_a path_n and_o crooked_a lane_n in_o they_o to_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o those_o guilty_a paper_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o libel_n both_o for_o name_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o a_o libel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o bell_n it_o serve_v this_o turn_n exceed_v fit_o first_o m_o r._n somebody_o this_o some_o minister_n make_v the_o lie_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o answer_n write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n against_o a_o book_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o year_n before_o and_o then_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n bâ—_n of_o lincoln_n deane_n of_o westminster_n who_o forthwith_o put_v a_o bell_n unto_o it_o a_o unlicence_v licence_n and_o ring_v it_o over_o all_o the_o country_n 1._o and_o it_o do_v give_v a_o omen_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a book_n will_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o print_v either_o for_o that_o diocese_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o particular_a meridian_n of_o some_o one_o discontent_a humour_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o puritan_n of_o great_a britain_n or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o libel_n to_o gratify_v you_o for_o this_o once_o let_v it_o be_v a_o low-belt_n a_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v poor_a bird_n that_o come_v after_o with_o your_o light_n you_o may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o send_v they_o for_o a_o token_n to_o pere_n cotton_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o when_o you_o go_v yourself_o with_o the_o next_o ship_n for_o new-england_n but_o be_v a_o low-bell_n and_o a_o libel_n too_o take_v they_o both_o together_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la prosint_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvent_fw-la your_o second_o general_a charge_n be_v rail_a oyster-whore_n language_n as_o you_o call_v it_o p._n 98._o and_o be_v some_o minister_n some_o great_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o theudas_n in_o the_o act_n who_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v some_o body_n you_o think_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o wear_v your_o livery_n which_o you_o bestow_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o badge_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o for_o your_o own_o and_o call_v he_o scurrilous_a railer_n p._n 140_o rail_a philistin_n p._n 191._o and_o rail_a doctor_n p._n ult_n where_o do_v you_o find_v he_o peccant_a in_o that_o peevish_a kind_n that_o you_o shall_v lay_v such_o load_n upon_o he_o what_o one_o uncivil_a much_o less_o scurrilous_a passage_n can_v you_o deserve_o charge_v he_o with_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n to_o that_o letter_n which_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v maugre_o all_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a word_n there_o if_o you_o find_v any_o one_o ill_a word_n in_o it_o be_v i_o trow_v good_a enough_o for_o your_o friend_n i._o c._n a_o separatist_n from_o this_o church_n at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o a_o se-baptist_n by_o this_o time_n who_o by_o the_o answerer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v so_o still_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v have_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o get_v your_o ordinary_n hand_n to_o the_o certificate_n but_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v pray_v sir_n who_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v quarrel_v any_o man_n for_o rail_v be_v yourself_o so_o ready_a a_o master_n in_o that_o art_n that_o howsoever_o your_o finger_n may_v perhaps_o be_v burn_v your_o lip_n assure_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n quin_fw-la sine_fw-la rivali_fw-la i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o break_v you_o of_o so_o old_a a_o trick_n which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v without_o any_o partner_n only_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o alexander_n do_v with_o his_o horse_n bucephalus_n plut._n take_v you_o a_o little_a by_o the_o bridle_n and_o turn_v you_o towards_o the_o sun_n that_o other_o man_n may_v see_v how_o you_o lay_v about_o you_o though_o yourself_o do_v not_o hardly_o one_o leaf_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o some_o one_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n i_o shall_v thus_o marshal_v as_o i_o
construe_v book_n and_o tell_v you_o who_o have_v need_n be_v tell_v it_o that_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v well_o at_o home_n before_o you_o come_v into_o the_o court_n to_o accuse_v another_o otherwise_o you_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o censor_n morum_fw-la as_o be_v manutius_n plancus_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n 2._o qui_fw-la nil_fw-la objicere_fw-la posset_n adolescentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la senex_fw-la most_o guilty_a in_o your_o dote_a day_n of_o those_o very_a crime_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n which_o say_v in_o general_a we_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o plain_o without_o welt_n or_o guard_n your_o juggle_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n and_o after_o all_o those_o manifest_a and_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n and_o imposture_n which_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o your_o title_n holy_a table_n the_o holy_a table_n never_o be_v so_o make_v a_o altar_n as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o that_o book_n by_o offer_v on_o the_o same_o such_o spot_a maim_a and_o most_o illegal_a sacrifice_n to_o your_o fair_a horat._n laverna_n first_o for_o your_o state_v of_o the_o question_n you_o have_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n can_v you_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o make_v as_o you_o do_v your_o own_o case_n your_o own_o evidence_n and_o your_o own_o authority_n the_o principal_n in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n the_o alderman_n thereof_o and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o only_a accessary_a thereunto_o the_o bishop_n secretary_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v confute_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v say_v you_o what_o you_o will_n the_o vicar_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o you_o may_v use_v he_o as_o you_o please_v for_o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v but_o yet_o take_v heed_n and_o say_v a_o friend_n advise_v you_o to_o it_o what_o you_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o your_o slander_n now_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o another_o day_n the_o alderman_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o 12._o a_o discreet_a and_o modest_a man_n as_o the_o letter_n tell_v we_o 7._o a_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o your_o book_n inform_v we_o do_v never_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v 7._o afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a as_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v now_o as_o much_o afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n as_o before_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v your_o pleasure_n and_o call_v the_o alderman_n and_o the_o alderman_n letter_n to_o witness_v what_o you_o please_v to_o say_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o must_v have_v the_o story_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v his_o own_o relation_n that_o it_o may_v set_v he_o off_o the_o better_a and_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o most_o moderate_a proceed_n in_o a_o point_n so_o agitate_a then_o for_o the_o secretary_n be_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v any_o more_o employ_v than_o 10._o sit_v up_o with_o his_o lord_n that_o night_n fetch_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o hall_n and_o borrow_a bishop_n jewel_n work_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o give_v out_o the_o letter_n as_o his_o lord_n direct_v he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a instrument_n and_o if_o examine_v can_v say_v nothing_o that_o will_v do_v you_o hurt_v so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n can_v but_o keep_v your_o counsel_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v and_o m_n r_o alderman_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o ancient_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o may_v stand_v forth_o and_o tell_v your_o tale_n and_o tell_v it_o with_o as_o high_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n this_o you_o conceive_v at_o least_o &_o go_v on_o according_o not_o think_v that_o in_o some_o main_a point_n those_o etc._n of_o the_o voisinage_n &_o the_o same_o province_n can_v detect_v you_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v truth_n to_o light_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n now_o in_o your_o story_n of_o the_o business_n 3._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vicar_n head_n be_v full_a of_o crotchet_n first_o 6._o turn_v out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o lecturer_n there_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o painful_a preacher_n as_o you_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o be_v salary_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n you_o can_v but_o extol_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o just_a cause_n soever_o the_o poor_a vicar_n have_v to_o rid_v the_o town_n of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o second_o crotchet_n that_o be_v you_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o communion_n table_n from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o it_o be_v comely_a place_v before_o and_o have_v stand_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o the_o altar-place_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o tell_v m_n r._n alderman_n who_o out_o of_o his_o discretion_n must_v needs_o question_v the_o vicar_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v justify_v it_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o of_o the_o other_o you_o bring_v none_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o a_o comely_a fashion_n for_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o vicar_n only_o without_o consult_v with_o the_o chancellor_n or_o perhaps_o the_o ordinary_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n then_o that_o the_o vicar_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tresle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o rude_a people_n make_v reply_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o dresser_n of_o stone_n in_o their_o church_n what_o proof_n have_v we_o of_o that_o m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n next_o 7._o that_o he_o use_v light_a gesture_n in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o sometime_o his_o book_n fall_v down_o and_o once_o himself_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o religious_a ceremony_n what_o evidence_n to_o make_v that_o good_a m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v your_o word_n aswell_o as_o m_n r_o alderman_n letter_n for_o what_o if_o m_o r_o alderman_n writno_fw-la such_o letter_n or_o if_o he_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n only_o to_o make_v good_a your_o tale_n or_o if_o you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o you_o may_v deal_v with_o m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n as_o you_o have_v do_v throughout_o your_o book_n with_o the_o alderman_n better_a or_o what_o if_o m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o credit_n m_o r._n alderman_n letter_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o vicar_n especial_o as_o thing_n stand_v between_o they_o the_o alderman_n be_v most_o apparent_o not_o a_o party_n only_o but_o dux_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o a_o party_n against_o his_o minister_n for_o you_o yourself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o 6._o m_o r_o alderman_n be_v nor_o 6._o bishop_n chancellor_n nor_o surrogate_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o command_v his_o own_o officer_n sergeant_n and_o beadle_n and_o such_o fellow_n to_o remove_v the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o be_v do_v according_o he_o cry_v out_o first_o and_o make_v 7._o complaint_n unto_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v so_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a a_o man_n as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o and_o then_o a_o fico_fw-mi for_o the_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o alderman_n be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o the_o plaintiff_n too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n also_o except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o
invent_v it_o himself_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v lactantius_n right_o your_o tresle_n and_o your_o dresser_n then_o may_v both_o go_v together_o ultra_fw-la anni_fw-la solisque_fw-la vias_fw-la to_o your_o dear_a brethren_n in_o new_a engl._n and_o their_o great_a patriarch_n there_o your_o good_a friend_n i._o c._n who_o as_o they_o care_v not_o now_o in_o what_o place_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o will_v they_o care_v as_o little_a in_o a_o little_a while_n by_o what_o name_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n be_v that_o last_o observation_n make_v out_o of_o m_o r_o alderman_n letter_n touch_v the_o vicar_n light_a behaviour_n 1._o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n his_o book_n sometime_o fall_v down_o and_o once_o himself_o which_o be_v it_o so_o why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o shall_v make_v your_o friend_n of_o grantham_n deride_v the_o ceremony_n when_o not_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v in_o fault_n if_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v have_v you_o not_o see_v some_o man_n behave_v themselves_o so_o apish_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o other_o and_o those_o good_a man_n too_o have_v smile_v to_o note_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o deride_v that_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v when_o not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o the_o merriment_n or_o if_o the_o man_n of_o gr._n or_o rather_o the_o rude_a people_n there_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o impious_a as_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o such_o occasion_n to_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v have_v spend_v his_o pain_n to_o better_a purpose_n 13._o in_o write_v to_o they_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v use_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n and_o you_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v do_v a_o better_a office_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v reserve_v yourself_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o if_o any_o puritan_n in_o the_o pack_n shall_v have_v write_v against_o it_o than_o thus_o to_o have_v disturb_v yourself_o with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o what_o if_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o a_o gloss._n absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fall_a either_o of_o the_o book_n or_o man_n as_o you_o please_v to_o say_v for_o tell_v i_o of_o all_o love_n where_o be_v it_o in_o the_o read_n pew_n or_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o what_o place_n else_o if_o in_o the_o read_n pew_n the_o desk_n and_o seat_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v they_o both_o from_o fall_v and_o so_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o if_o not_o there_o say_v man_n where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o will_v have_v a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la about_o it_o present_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o you_o to_o disgrace_v the_o vicar_n on_o who_o elsewhere_o you_o have_v leave_v a_o stain_n for_o take_v his_o morning_n draught_n before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o p._n 62._o as_o if_o the_o man_n not_o only_o be_v not_o always_o right_a 8._o in_o the_o head_n piece_n and_o 59_o squirrell-pated_n which_o may_v be_v some_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n disorder_v with_o drink_n and_o inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la tell_v the_o people_n quid_fw-la dia_z poemata_fw-la narrant_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v in_o stead_n of_o bow_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o story_n you_o put_v a_o excellent_a speech_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o of_o grantham_n partly_o commendatory_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v all_o 8._o pâ—aceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n save_v that_o they_o fight_v 8._o once_o in_o the_o church_n about_o remove_v of_o the_o table_n conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a save_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o order_n which_o his_o lp_n shall_v appoint_v concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o it_o may_v stand_v according_a as_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o accusatorie_a of_o their_o vicar_n for_o put_v down_o their_o weekly_a lecture_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o recusant_n who_o do_v begin_v already_o to_o deride_v and_o jeer_v this_o new_a alteration_n not_o withouâ—â—ome_a reflection_n on_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o 8._o place_v over_o they_o a_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o religion_n his_o majesty_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o alderman_n about_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v ld_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n but_o more_o the_o papist_n to_o deride_v that_o decency_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n board_v there_o which_o they_o approve_v of_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o do_v i_o think_v you_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o that_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v more_o amaze_v the_o papist_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v those_o of_o grantham_n as_o know_v better_o than_o they_o do_v that_o the_o more_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o less_o they_o can_v upbraid_v we_o and_o our_o church_n with_o novelty_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o chief_a weapon_n that_o they_o fight_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o ib._n put_n down_o of_o sermon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v much_o scandalize_v as_o your_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v the_o very_a marrowbone_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n that_o most_o displease_a the_o people_n who_o must_v have_v chaplain_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la fac_fw-la and_o have_v they_o have_v their_o tale_n of_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o m_o r_o alderman_n have_v never_o remove_v the_o table_n but_o rather_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o text_n on_o which_o the_o stipendarie_n lecturer_n there_o may_v show_v their_o store_n of_o zeal_n and_o want_v of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o people_n have_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n forward_o in_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o vicar_n q._n to_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o 8._o pale_a and_o win_v and_o stare_v obstupuit_fw-la steterantque_fw-la comae_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n use_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o sweetness_n and_o at_o last_o have_v tell_v his_o l_o p_o be_v 9_o very_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o set_v he_o on_o these_o alteration_n his_o l_o p_o speak_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v on_o that_o which_o the_o vicar_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o a_o true_a audacter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la by_o none_o more_o practise_v than_o yourself_o for_o though_o you_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o know_v particular_o what_o they_o there_o discourse_v of_o yet_o by_o this_o blind_a discovery_n you_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o the_o vicar_n do_v retain_v encourage_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o â—rect_v a_o altar_n if_o not_o to_o say_v mass_n on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v erect_v well_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n where_o as_o you_o say_v he_o sit_v up_o most_o of_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o come_v abroad_o this_o 21._o filia_fw-la unius_fw-la noctis_fw-la this_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n address_v unto_o the_o vicar_n be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o right_a but_o lb._n send_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o lecture_n of_o gr._n and_o by_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o vicar_n a_o letter_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o make_n that_o it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o best_a lecturer_n there_o to_o tell_v exact_o what_o it_o be_v lb._n digest_v in_o the_o former_a part_n into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o not_o so_o figured_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o latter_a direct_v to_o no_o body_n nor_o subscribe_v by_o any_o body_n in_o all_o which_o story_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o the_o vicar_n but_o to_o
holy_a table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v a_o excellent_a royalist_n very_o in_o your_o speculation_n but_o look_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o practic_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n that_o the_o table_n without_o some_o new_a canon_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o before_o i_o trow_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n make_v canon_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v his_o majesty_n leave_n for_o their_o conveen_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o do_n his_o majesty_n in_o the_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o &_o the_o late_a practice_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o convocation_n have_v declare_v so_o too_o if_o then_o the_o table_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v &_o place_v altarwise_a without_o some_o new_a canon_n his_o majesty_n may_v command_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o go_v without_o or_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o any_o order_n from_o his_o majesty_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v as_o forcible_a with_o you_o as_o any_o canon_n of_o they_o all_o why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o slight_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o s._n gregory_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o man_n endure_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o yet_o the_o doctor_n never_o call_v it_o to_o his_o best_a remembrance_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o influence_n beyond_o that_o one_o particular_a case_n which_o first_o occasion_v it_o in_o no_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o canon_n either_o to_o force_v obedience_n or_o induce_v conformity_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a you_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o his_o majesty_n than_o do_v popilius_n lenas_n with_o the_o great_a king_n 2._o antiochus_n qui_fw-la regem_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la virgula_fw-la as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o you_o draw_v a_o ring_n about_o he_o with_o your_o willow_n sceptre_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o conjure_v he_o into_o a_o circle_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o there_o thus_o deal_v you_o also_o with_o his_o person_n for_o you_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v take_v for_o hephestion_n as_o well_o as_o cratâ—rus_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o 59_o his_o heavenly_a expression_n use_v in_o that_o declaration_n before_o remember_v and_o yet_o think_v scorn_n to_o follow_v what_o he_o there_o allow_v of_o talk_v of_o his_o 33._o sacred_a chapel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o chapel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n tell_v we_o that_o parish-church_n be_v as_o little_o bind_v to_o imitate_v the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o one_o as_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o chapel_n lord_n how_o the_o man_n bestow_v his_o holy_a water_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o aeneid_n spargere_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la felicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la virâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o no_o such_o saint_n i_o trow_v as_o ferdinando_n the_o three_o of_o who_o you_o say_v both_o in_o 27._o the_o text_n and_o in_o your_o margin_n that_o in_o his_o long_a reign_n of_o 35._o â—_z there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o hunger_n or_o contagion_n there_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o fit_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a blessing_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o and_o his_o most_o fortunate_a empire_n these_o wretched_a time_n have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o glory_v sir_n that_o parenthesis_n of_o you_o as_o it_o come_v in_o impertinent_o so_o it_o look_v suspicious_o and_o it_o have_v show_v more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o by_o than_o it_o can_v make_v for_o ostentation_n of_o your_o read_n so_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o let_v your_o practice_n go_v and_o come_v we_o to_o your_o speculation_n in_o which_o you_o have_v say_v much_o and_o produce_v good_a proof_n to_o show_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n bellarm._n utinam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la say_v once_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o calvin_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o you_o have_v never_o handle_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o good_a sir_n let_v the_o poor_a man_n live_v and_o grow_v up_o under_o you_o if_o you_o please_v who_o you_o expose_v so_o much_o to_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la indite_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n assure_o the_o poor_a soul_n mean_v well_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o free_v the_o statute_n 1._o of_o eliz._n from_o some_o perhaps_o some_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o way_n advantage_n the_o king_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v he_o have_v your_o pity_n and_o not_o your_o anger_n alas_o good_a sir_n you_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a terence_n nos_fw-la illico_fw-la nasci_fw-la senes_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v experience_v statesman_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n we_o must_v first_o serve_v our_o time_n and_o wear_v out_o our_o indenture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o those_o high_a mystery_n which_o any_o school_n boy_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o from_o 1615._o his_o deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la think_v you_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o you_o find_v it_o out_o that_o king_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n alone_o or_o find_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o doctor_n as_o before_o be_v say_v think_v fit_a to_o clear_v the_o statute_n 1._o of_o eliz._n from_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v all_o authority_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n he_o bring_v in_o six_o several_a argument_n borrow_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o both_o from_o the_o common_a law_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v content_a shall_v stand_v without_o further_a censure_n save_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o four_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o some_o 25._o justice_n his_o clerk_n and_o make_v yourself_o merry_a with_o the_o five_o and_o â—ixt_a how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o business_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o want_v of_o these_o few_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v 61._o answer_v fifthly_o from_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o law_n in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o that_o great_a lawyer_n ploydon_n for_o so_o the_o last_o edition_n call_v he_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v land_n to_o the_o king_n by_o deed_n enrol_v a_o fee-simple_n do_v pass_v without_o these_o word_n successor_n and_o heir_n because_o in_o judgement_n of_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la and_o what_o see_v you_o therein_o with_o your_o eagle's_n eye_n the_o doctor_n be_v but_o a_o blinker_n 190._o as_o you_o please_v to_o style_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v deserve_v but_o 25._o a_o simple_a fee_n for_o his_o impertinent_a exâ—mple_n of_o this_o fee-simple_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v by_o his_o power_n original_a that_o which_o he_o claim_v only_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v never_o question_v but_o how_o far_o he_o may_v use_v that_o statute_n if_o occasion_n be_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v you_o may_v call_v in_o your_o laugh_n again_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v yet_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v your_o tooth_n though_o you_o can_v bite_v but_o his_o 25._o next_o prank_n you_o say_v be_v worse_a where_o he_o affirm_v most_o ignorant_o and_o most_o derogatory_o to_o his_o majesty_n right_a and_o just_a prerogative_n that_o the_o statute_n 1._o of_o eliz._n 2._o be_v a_o confirmative_a of_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o his_o author_n have_v it_o right_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o statute_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o declaratorie_n of_o the_o old_a this_o
be_v come_v unto_o his_o knowledge_n that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o altar_n place_n on_o certain_a good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n will_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o future_a age_n that_o this_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o country_n people_n beside_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v scandalize_v with_o altar_n in_o the_o country_n church_n when_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n because_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v from_o they_o those_o enterprise_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o of_o some_o certain_a s_o zelots_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n qu._n mary_n and_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o sometime_o you_o call_v good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n and_o sometime_o the_o irregular_a forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v before_o any_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o kin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n the_o altar_n be_v to_o stand_v as_o before_o they_o do_v nor_o dare_v the_o people_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v take_v down_o the_o altar_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v on_o any_o private_a consideration_n how_o good_a soever_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o some_o ordinary_n such_o who_o the_o lord_n find_v fit_a for_o the_o alteration_n you_o cavil_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o reckon_v it_o 2._o among_o his_o feign_n for_o tell_v you_o what_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n viz._n this_o your_o report_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o country_n church_n wherein_o he_o fail_v you_o say_v because_o the_o writer_n only_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o draw_v on_o the_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o law_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o which_o after_o put_v they_o down_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la think_v you_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o apt_a scholar_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n our_o ancestor_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o reformation_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o dresser_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o betray_v god_n cause_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v advance_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o none_o among_o your_o partisan_n will_v apply_v it_o so_o and_o after_o vouch_v you_o for_o their_o author_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o k._n edward_n which_o you_o have_v slight_v off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o qâ—_n elizabeth_n injunction_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o somewhat_o you_o still_o stand_v to_o that_o as_o be_v neither_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o act_n of_o council_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o council_n a_o most_o pretty_a quillet_n 128._o here_o be_v a_o subtlety_n indeed_o a_o subtlety_n in_o print_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v but_o take_v heed_n nihil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la est_fw-la nimio_fw-la acumine_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o spend_v too_o many_o of_o your_o nice_a distinction_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o do_v indeed_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o full_a and_o final_a alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n now_o talk_v of_o you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o calvin_n have_v no_o finger_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o he_o and_o beza_n can_v have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o their_o meditation_n and_o not_o be_v curiosi_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la republica_fw-la as_o they_o be_v too_o much_o you_o say_v of_o calvin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o polypragmon_n 144._o and_o make_v his_o letter_n fly_v to_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v but_o look_v towards_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n 145._o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v more_o pragmatical_o zealous_a than_o you_o do_v even_o in_o those_o country_n which_o care_v least_o for_o he_o if_o so_o why_o take_v you_o up_o the_o buckler_n for_o he_o or_o think_v he_o may_v not_o stickle_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o doctor_n draw_v a_o story_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o refel_v by_o make_v antedate_n or_o false_a date_n unto_o all_o his_o letter_n and_o unto_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o you_o there_o produce_v as_o for_o example_n the_o letter_n to_o my_o lord_n protector_n you_o date_n octo._n 22._o 1546._o which_o be_v a_o year_n before_o k._n edward_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o what_o time_n he_o neither_o be_v protector_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o english_a liturgy_n to_o except_v against_o then_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 144._o do_v write_v for_o bucer_n to_o come_v over_o the_o 2._o of_o oct._n an._n 1549._o when_o bucer_n have_v be_v here_o a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o be_v at_o canterbury_n write_v 550._o a_o letter_n to_o p._n martyr_n date_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n that_o year_n and_o so_o you_o make_v he_o come_v before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o so_o for_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o french_a whereof_o calvin_n speak_v buceâ—um_fw-la you_o make_v that_o march_n 24._o 1549._o when_o bucer_n have_v be_v here_o 10._o month_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o you_o date_n pet._n alexander_n letter_n marg_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o invite_v he_o hither_o and_o thus_o you_o toil_n and_o moil_n yourself_o h_z pugnantia_fw-la secum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la adversis_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o join_v such_o thing_n together_o as_o be_v not_o compatible_a but_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o so_o it_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o you_o can_v set_v out_o the_o doctor_n like_o a_o jack_n of_o lent_n for_o every_o boy_n to_o fling_v his_o stick_n at_o therefore_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n right_a and_o let_v you_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_o ignorant_a in_o 144._o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o bound_n and_o landmark_n as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o search_n such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v deceive_v we_o know_v then_o that_o 593._o on_o the_o last_o of_o jan._n 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o those_o foreign_a state_n which_o do_v begin_v the_o year_n at_o christmas_n k._n edward_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o 1547._o in_o the_o lulie_o follow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o injunction_n in_o the_o which_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o tend_v unto_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o king_n november_n after_o in_o the_o self_n same_o year_n he_o hold_v his_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o subutraque_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v by_o law_n establish_v an._n 1548._o feb._n 11._o 658._o a_o order_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n march_v the_o 13._o next_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n 658._o agree_v upon_o at_o windsor_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 660._o be_v by_o the_o king_n confirm_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o oct._n the_o same_o year_n do_v the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o bucer_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o 190._o veni_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o te_fw-la operarium_fw-la praesta_fw-la in_o mess_n domini_fw-la as_o the_o letter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o november_n of_o that_o year_n begin_v the_o second_o statute_n parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o hold_v on_o till_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n next_o after_o fall_v in_o an._n 1549._o in_o the_o same_o account_n in_o which_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o ten_o day_n after_o that_o march_z 24._o pet._n alexander_n secretary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n write_v again_o to_o bucer_n 191._o with_o a_o veni_fw-la igitur_fw-la quam_fw-la citissimè_fw-la poteris_fw-la and_o the_o june_n after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o pet._n martyr_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 596._o apr._n 6._o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n throughout_o the_o realm_n ibid._n the_o july_n follow_v those_o of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o old_a religion_n restore_v again_o and_o 597._o on_o the_o 8._o of_o august_n next_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o embroil_v the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v defiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 600._o the_o
but_o the_o business_n go_v forward_o though_o the_o duke_n go_v backward_o in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o story_n you_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o consistency_n you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o that_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v he_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v and_o present_o execute_v whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v attaint_v almost_o two_o month_n and_o execute_v just_o a_o day_n before_o that_o sit_v you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 149._o that_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a prisoner_n look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n when_o the_o book_n be_v pass_v the_o committee_n if_o at_o all_o any_o such_o committie_n ever_o be_v about_o that_o book_n which_o i_o somewhat_o question_n whereas_o the_o axe_n have_v do_v and_o the_o stroke_n be_v past_a before_o the_o session_n final_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n you_o call_v the_o second_o liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o pag._n 148._o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o duke_n from_o calvin_n an._n 1551._o as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v so_o the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o new_o alter_v and_o so_o by_o that_o account_n the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v when_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v neither_o attaint_v condemn_v or_o execute_v as_o before_o you_o say_v be_v this_o your_o look_v unto_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o but_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o however_o the_o duke_n go_v backward_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o the_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o well_o compact_v that_o it_o can_v go_v alone_o without_o any_o leader_n especial_o duke_n dudley_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roast_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o may_v easy_o induce_v his_o patron_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n next_o for_o his_o tamper_n with_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n we_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o his_o letter_n in_o that_o unto_o farellus_n anno_fw-la 1551._o he_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o m_n r._n nicolas_n one_o of_o his_o tell-tale_n 148._o as_o you_o call_v he_o and_o of_o the_o welcome_a it_o find_v both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o his_o council_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v more_o frequent_o unto_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v do_v former_o not_o about_o restitution_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v but_o your_o device_n the_o archbishop_n send_v he_o no_o such_o message_n unless_o you_o find_v it_o in_o your_o dream_n calvin_n have_v other_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o although_o he_o take_v that_o also_o as_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n 384._o in_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la multa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o that_o need_v reformation_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o address_n to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v his_o word_n himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o aforesaid_a letter_n unto_o bullinger_n that_o he_o have_v write_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v bullinger_n it_o seem_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o those_o letter_n 98._o ut_fw-la â—os_v incitaremus_fw-la ad_fw-la pergendum_fw-la to_o set_v they_o forward_o on_o the_o work_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n write_v withal_o unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o countenance_n hooper_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a order_n then_o establish_v yourself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 144._o a_o polypragmon_n make_v his_o letter_n fly_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v but_o look_v towards_o a_o reformation_n if_o to_o all_o prince_n than_o no_o question_n but_o to_o our_o king_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n calvin_n aim_v at_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o then_o for_o his_o practise_v with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o 39_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o an._n 1551._o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la mâ—dâ—_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o even_o overwhelm_v god_n holy_a worship_n this_o letter_n be_v place_v between_o two_o other_o date_v the_o same_o year_n induce_v the_o doctor_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v date_v that_o year_n also_o and_o this_o you_o challenge_v as_o 143._o a_o childish_a and_o erroneous_a criticism_n but_o bring_v no_o better_o of_o your_o own_o only_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o date_v before_o this_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v two_o year_n soon_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n there_o of_o chant_v vesper_n here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v you_o say_v inhibit_v by_o parliament_n 148._o full_a two_o year_n before_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o this_o will_v little_o help_v you_o 97._o some_o minister_n of_o calvins_n perhaps_o his_o tell-tale_n mounseur_fw-fr nicolas_n have_v from_o cambridge_n certify_v he_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n particular_o how_o all_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o what_o great_a spoil_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n thereto_o belong_v but_o more_o especial_o that_o those_o great_a man_n who_o hold_v abby-land_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pay_v some_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n survive_v do_v put_v they_o into_o benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o have_v nor_o mind_n nor_o meaning_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n ut_fw-la pensione_n iis_fw-la persolvenda_fw-la se_fw-la liberarent_fw-la only_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o pay_v the_o pension_n this_o be_v certify_v by_o calvin_n by_o a_o letter_n date_v on_o whitsunday_n an._n 1550._o in_o his_o next_o missive_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 101_o he_o complain_v of_o both_o first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o expose_v to_o open_a port-sale_n quod_fw-la praedae_fw-la sunt_fw-la expositi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reditus_fw-la and_o second_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la publico_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la proventu_fw-la aluntur_fw-la otiosi_fw-la ventres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o idle_a belly_n and_o so_o you_o know_v they_o call_v the_o monk_n which_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n chant_v out_o the_o vesper_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o date_n then_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o calvin_n in_o that_o letter_n relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n for_o three_o year_n before_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la te_fw-la deuce_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la longiùs_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la triennium_fw-la progressi_fw-la forent_fw-la which_o say_v he_o have_v they_o do_v there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o superstition_n leave_v as_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o now_o the_o first_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n be_v the_o communion_n book_n set_v out_o 1548._o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la to_o which_o if_o you_o will_v add_v those_o three_o year_n which_o be_v there_o remember_v you_o must_v needs_o date_n this_o letter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v an._n 1551._o 148._o not_o one_o minute_n soon_o the_o doctor_n hereupon_o conclude_v as_o before_o he_o do_v that_o leave_v the_o word_n altar_n out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n last_o establish_v and_o other_o alteration_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v grow_v not_o from_o any_o 40._o scandal_n take_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o country_n people_n but_o a_o dislike_n that_o calvin_n have_v conceive_v against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o any_o hand_n that_o martin_n bucer_n have_v therein_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o calvin_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n thereof_o the_o say_a doctor_n say_v not_o and_o this_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o with_o a_o sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la 39_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v yet_o you_o cry_v out_o without_o a_o cause_n 145._o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o state_n rather_o than_o any_o incitement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n that_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n a_o alteration_n there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o incitement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n but_o of_o calvin_n rather_o that_o polypragmon_n
as_o you_o call_v he_o for_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o k._n edward_n liturgy_n proceed_v rather_o of_o some_o motion_n from_o without_o than_o any_o great_a dislike_n at_o home_n the_o doctor_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o king_n 40._o have_v former_o affirm_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devonshire_n man_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v then_o administer_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o very_a use_n as_o christ_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n deliver_v it_o act_n and_o monument_n part_v 2._o pag._n 667._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o that_o liturgy_n of_o 1549._o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n so_o call_v in_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o ca._n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o promise_v such_o a_o answer_n 150._o a_o answer_n set_v down_o in_o such_o capital_a letter_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n you_o mean_v to_o do_v only_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o blinker_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v he_o will_v hardly_o see_v your_o answer_n in_o a_o lesser_a character_n but_o first_o because_o we_o know_v your_o trick_n we_o will_v set_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o what_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o after_o look_v upon_o the_o gloss_n which_o you_o make_v of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o you_o report_v most_o false_o and_o what_o you_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o the_o rebel_n they_o demand_v thus_o 666._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v at_o mass_n there_o celebrate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o there_o be_v very_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o will_v have_v mass_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o rude_o presume_v unworthy_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o no_o man_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o many_o other_o abuse_v term_n now_o to_o this_o article_n of_o they_o the_o king_n thus_o reply_v 667._o for_o the_o mass_n i_o assure_v you_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o travel_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergy_n therein_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n it_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o very_a use_n as_o christ_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n deliver_v it_o indeed_o somewhat_o alter_v from_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o lucre_n bring_v it_o to_o and_o although_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o popish_a evil_a man_n yet_o our_o majesty_n which_o for_o our_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v blemish_v and_o stain_v assure_v you_o that_o they_o deceive_v abuse_v you_o and_o blow_v these_o opinion_n into_o your_o head_n to_o finish_v their_o own_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o king_n and_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o your_o descant_n on_o it_o in_o your_o own_o word_n verbatim_o not_o a_o tittle_n alter_v that_o all_o which_o run_v may_v read_v and_o see_v how_o shameful_o you_o abuse_v your_o own_o dear_a author_n 151_o the_o rebel_n in_o their_o three_o article_n set_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v petition_n for_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v it_o alone_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o demand_n which_o be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o priest_n eat_v alone_o they_o must_v excuse_v he_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o lâ—cre_n add_v to_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o article_n a_o very_a clear_a answer_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o rebel_n make_v demand_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v you_o make_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o king_n in_o his_o reply_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o whole_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o very_a use_n as_o christ_n leave_v it_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n deliver_v it_o you_o make_v he_o answer_v only_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o report_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o draw_v that_o commendation_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o your_o inference_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o your_o report_n for_o you_o have_v make_v the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o table_n and_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o lucre_n have_v add_v to_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o will_v set_v you_o forth_o for_o what_o you_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o who_o you_o falsify_v so_o you_o may_v run_v away_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n though_o afterward_o it_o overtake_v you_o and_o fall_v far_o heavy_a on_o you_o than_o before_o it_o do_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n as_o both_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o you_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o borrow_v 151_o that_o passage_n from_o father_n parson_n three_o conversion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o father_n parson_n the_o doctor_n know_v not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o that_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o 152._o you_o answer_v that_o whereas_o some_o sensual_a person_n and_o refractorie_a papist_n have_v forborn_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o parish-church_n upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a service_n the_o parliament_n do_v in_o the_o preamble_n tell_v the_o offender_n against_o this_o new_a law_n that_o prayer_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n meddle_v no_o far_a with_o the_o liturgy_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o service_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n that_o d_o r_o day_n once_o dean_n of_o windsor_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a art_n of_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n who_o name_n be_v ever_o bring_v in_o chancery_n that_o doctor_n and_o this_o minister_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n our_o minister_n be_v as_o expert_a in_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o authority_n as_o ever_o be_v that_o doctor_n in_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o he_o creep_v not_o so_o away_o but_o a_o man_n may_v catch_v he_o and_o catch_v he_o sure_o we_o will_v
ling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o quitrent_a which_o they_o pay_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o supreme_a lord_n of_o and_o by_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n 20._o lex_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aequum_fw-la esse_fw-la doovit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la doâ—is_fw-la suis_fw-la honoretur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la natural_a reason_n say_v ruperâ—us_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n the_o donour_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thus_o in_o those_o early_a day_n have_v we_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v without_o priest_n and_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scriputre_n of_o any_o altar_n till_o that_o build_v by_o noah_n nor_o of_o any_o priest_n before_o melchisedec_n noah_n build_v a_o altar_n say_v the_o text_n gen._n 8._o and_o of_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o â—ost_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o no_o priest_n before_o for_o howsoever_o pererius_n 20._o make_v it_o doubtful_a 5._o whether_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v before_o or_o not_o an_z autem_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la usus_fw-la altarium_fw-la neâ—ne_fw-la incâ—rtum_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o sacr._n a_o good_a friend_n of_o you_o who_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr altaribus_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o though_o you_o scorn_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o you_o profit_v be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n he_o determine_v thus_o â—_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la arras_n extructas_fw-la consent_n aneum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o priest_n we_o need_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o seek_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1._o be_v then_o in_o adam_n and_o hold_v by_o he_o entire_o till_o seth_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n from_o he_o that_o dignity_n continue_v always_o after_o in_o the_o pater-familias_a the_o elder_a of_o the_o line_n or_o family_n till_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n a_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o lusty_a 20._o do_v yet_o discharge_v the_o priestly_a function_n building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o be_v eucharistical_a not_o typical_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n not_o any_o way_n significative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o scaliger_n 5._o do_v very_o true_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolavit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o say_v rupertus_n non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la â—quum_fw-la esse_fw-la docuit_fw-la be_v not_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o a_o write_a law_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o evidence_n we_o also_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o his_o line_n and_o common_o receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v style_v 18._o at_o the_o encounter_n between_o he_o and_o abraham_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v also_o there_o report_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o thus_o it_o also_o be_v either_o by_o imitation_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o prince_n be_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o loco_fw-la patrum-familias_a the_o grandfather_n of_o all_o family_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v also_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o 16._o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o madian_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o anius_n 3._o in_o the_o poet_n be_v set_v out_o for_o both_o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n after_o when_o as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o numerous_a and_o settle_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o signify_v by_o moses_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n to_o appoint_v both_o priest_n and_o altar_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratulatorie_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n before_o remember_v and_o expiatory_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v relate_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o type_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n abstract_v from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o by_o god_n it_o be_v intend_v be_v general_o in_o use_n also_o with_o the_o gentile_n whether_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o it_o be_v die_v spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o ape_n they_o be_v need_v not_o now_o be_v question_v suffice_v it_o that_o however_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o will_v they_o also_o have_v their_o temple_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n place_n select_v for_o divine_a worship_n and_o minister_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n and_o altar_n upon_o which_o to_o minister_v be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n the_o several_a god_n in_o rome_n the_o temple_n unto_o they_o belong_v the_o altar_n in_o those_o temple_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n attend_v on_o those_o altar_n be_v thing_n so_o general_o know_v that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o of_o all_o idol_n whatsoever_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o idol_n represent_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v once_o set_v up_o and_o honour_v as_o a_o deity_n it_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o those_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o think_v fit_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n the_o priest_n and_o altar_n destinate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o foul_a idol_n baal_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o but_o these_o thing_n being_n notiora_fw-la hist._n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la stylo_fw-la egeant_fw-la i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o this_o note_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o nation_n but_o have_v some_o religion_n nor_o any_o religion_n of_o man_n civilise_a but_o have_v altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o as_o dependent_n thereupon_o which_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o those_o outward_a thing_n although_o not_o in_o the_o end_n propose_v make_v they_o both_o several_o persecute_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_n as_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v as_o they_o conceive_v no_o temple_n altar_n priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o 14._o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holyplace_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o there_o be_v forthwith_o a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o one_o of_o his_o have_v be_v prefigure_v they_o have_v be_v only_o give_v 17._o in_o umbra_fw-la as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o body_n come_v itself_o the_o shadow_n be_v unserviceable_a and_o forthwith_o vanish_v yet_o do_v not_o christ_n deprive_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o abrogate_a those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o which_o if_o continue_v may_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o
either_o to_o baptize_v or_o offer_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n and_o ignatius_n do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o that_o of_o temple_n ne_fw-la viderentur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durare_fw-la judaicae_n ceremoniae_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o force_n it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignatius_n useâ—â—_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o french_a derive_v their_o prebstre_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o priest_n but_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o no_o more_o do_v justin_n martyr_n neither_o for_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o from_o his_o own_o priest_n only_o tâ—yphomem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v according_o perform_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perform_v in_o every_o place_n by_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n testify_v in_o and_o with_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o only_o have_v a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v those_o element_n which_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o good_a antiquity_n and_o for_o the_o first_o 50_o above_o all_o danger_n of_o discard_n the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o 47._o in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v occur_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v you_o into_o the_o bargain_n that_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o assurance_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v fall_v if_o you_o compute_v the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o bate_v you_o 50._o of_o your_o tale_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o find_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v 75._o that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n both_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a stand_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v and_o both_o use_v indifferent_o next_o these_o succeed_a irenaeus_n of_o who_o the_o 46._o doctor_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o do_v deo_n &_o altari_fw-la servire_fw-la attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o altar_n what_o you_o except_v against_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n here_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o look_v on_o he_o but_o a_o little_a further_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o that_o there_o be_v sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christiâ—n_a church_n and_o 34._o that_o the_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v only_o alter_v the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o which_o christian_n sacrifice_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n a_o tender_a of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o spiritual_a use_n offerimus_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratius_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o several_a and_o distinct_a office_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctificatio_fw-la creature_n a_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o etc._n bread_n it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o for_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v it_o and_o then_o a_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la a_o give_a thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o marvellous_a benefit_n which_o of_o the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o glorify_v of_o the_o creator_n do_v both_o relate_v unto_o offerimus_fw-la and_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v therein_o treat_v of_o by_o that_o holy_a father_n so_o for_o tertullian_n the_o doctor_n note_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o altar_n twice_o si_fw-mi &_o ad_fw-la aram_n deisteteris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 14._o in_o that_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la he_o remember_v we_o of_o those_o that_o do_v adgeniculari_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o some_o time_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o other_o time_n but_o both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n however_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o firstfathers_n of_o the_o church_n do_v purposely_o forbear_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o have_v find_v at_o last_o 4_o that_o tempore_fw-la tertulliani_n in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o difference_n .4_o between_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o origen_n next_o in_o course_n of_o time_n have_v a_o whole_a homily_n on_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o number_n entitle_v 209._o de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la offerendis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o compose_v that_o homily_n of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n nor_o do_v he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v so_o give_v any_o countenance_n thereunto_o and_o why_o plead_v express_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n he_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n sacerdotes_fw-la evangelii_n priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v first-fruit_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la will_v you_o his_o own_o word_n take_v they_o thus_o decet_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la est_fw-la etiâ—m_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la evangelii_n n._n b._n offerri_fw-la primitias_fw-la will_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o because_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n where_o if_o you_o shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o jewish_a altar_n himself_o shall_v take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o fond_a suspicion_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o decens_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a if_o not_o utter_o impious_a that_o he_o which_o honour_v god_n and_o come_v into_o his_o church_n et_fw-la scit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la adsistere_fw-la aâ—tari_fw-la and_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n ibid._n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n shall_v not_o devote_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o drive_v so_o clear_o at_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o menner_n to_o look_v for_o more_o yet_o in_o his_o ten_o homily_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o joshua_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a than_o before_o he_o be_v for_o speak_v of_o some_o person_n who_o be_v mere_a out-side-man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o he_o thus_o describe_v they_o viz._n 9_o that_o they_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o priest_n attended_z all_o divine_a office_n honour_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n adornatum_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la altaris_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n defile_v thâ—_n altar_n of_o the_o christian_n julianum_fw-la design_v for_o their_o most_o pure_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o prohibit_v blood_n as_o 〈…〉_z complain_v as_o for_o your_o observation_n out_o of_o plinâ—â—s_n epistle_n draw_v from_o 159._o the_o râ—cke_n indeed_o as_o you_o true_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a the_o mark_v for_o if_o that_o neither_o the_o apostate_n nor_o the_o torture_a virgin_n confess_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a material_a altar_n you_o can_v no_o more_o conclude_v against_o have_v altar_n than_o against_o have_v reading_n pewe_v and_o pulpit_n whereof_o they_o do_v confess_v as_o little_o in_o their_o examination_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o if_o you_o urge_v these_o texâ—s_n in_o earnest_n as_o if_o you_o though_o they_o will_v or_o can_v conclude_v against_o have_v altar_n you_o may_v as_o well_o produce_v they_o on_o your_o second_o thought_n against_o have_v church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o news_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o our_o 7._o chapt._n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la and_o before_o he_o by_o origen_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o question_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o each_o â—hristian_n private_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a nature_n the_o doctor_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 8._o viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o as_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o whole_a self_n oursoule_n &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o these_o and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a mere_o need_v no_o material_a or_o corporeal_a altar_n the_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v first_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o to_o lay_v they_o on_o that_o altar_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v render_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o on_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o then_o the_o doctor_n say_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v also_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n of_o that_o his_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_n again_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v mere_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o lord_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o people_n several_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n continual_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n no_o wood_n so_o wide_o nor_o den_n so_o dark_a nor_o sea_n so_o spacious_a which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o these_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o find_v a_o altar_n for_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o be_v they_o do_v in_o 10._o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n visible_a neque_fw-la sacer_n dâ—s_fw-la neque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la neque_fw-la altar_n no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o altar_n on_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o but_o so_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o purpose_o be_v represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v the_o deep_a into_o the_o heart_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v they_o not_o sensible_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o itself_o and_o purposely_o so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o though_o like_o a_o false_a gamester_n you_o have_v cog_v a_o die_n and_o make_v s._n ambrose_n say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o tell_v i_o of_o your_o honest_a word_n do_v the_o good_a father_n speak_v there_o of_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z god_n or_o those_o which_o every_o private_a man_n do_v â—nd_v may_v offer_v on_o the_o altâ—r_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—aith_n do_v visibile_fw-la he_o say_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la visibile_fw-la that_o here_o i._n e._n in_o this_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n the_o altar_n nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v he_o nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la visibile_fw-la that_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v in_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n for_o shame_n deal_v better_a with_o the_o father_n how_o ill_o soever_o you_o deal_v with_o that_o poor_a fellow_n who_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n can_v not_o say_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o representative_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o church_n then_o celebrate_v there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o altar_n both_o be_v at_o their_o full_a mounâ—ed_v unto_o their_o height_n for_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n as_o you_o know_v right_a well_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apoâ—oâ—eticks_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n nor_o temple_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o so_o the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 46._o first_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o then_o 〈…〉_z fear_v of_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n yourself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o yourself_o though_o you_o have_v christen_v your_o discourse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o 140._o you_o be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_o tie_v to_o one_o table_n but_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o green_a grass_n and_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o conceive_v that_o on_o the_o like_a distress_n the_o grass_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o table_n the_o doctor_n answer_v second_o that_o when_o they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o build_v they_o church_n they_o neither_o be_v so_o gorgeous_o nor_o so_o rich_o furnish_v as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n and_o whosoever_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o self_n same_o key_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o altar_n in_o they_o but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v hospinian_n on_o who_o judgement_n you_o do_v much_o rely_v in_o other_o matter_n can_v easy_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o questionless_a you_o see_v it_o in_o he_o though_o you_o conceal_v it_o wilful_o for_o your_o poor_a advantage_n that_o in_o the_o 99_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_n have_v their_o altar_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v cite_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la cyprian_n epistle_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 7._o &_o 9_o and_o also_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 13._o all_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o eae_fw-la autem_fw-la â—rae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapideae_fw-la nec_fw-la fixae_fw-la that_o the_o say_v altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n and_o fasten_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o be_v appoint_v not_o long_o after_o by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o as_o durandus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a ritualist_n will_v have_v they_o now_o altar_n he_o grant_v but_o wooden_a altar_n which_o
be_v once_o devote_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n do_v indeed_o require_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o peace_n but_o present_o the_o altar_n also_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o commemorative_n or_o representative_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v trace_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o find_v both_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o almighty_a god_n we_o can_v take_v a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n thereof_o than_o from_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a herein_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr domonstratione_fw-la evaâ—gelica_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o prediction_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n es._n 19_o 19_o then_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v 6._o to_o almighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o a_o priesthood_n also_o but_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o use_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v another_o nor_o be_v this_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o egyptian_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n who_o now_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n not_o unto_o many_o god_n but_o to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n and_o unto_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n for_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o what_o those_o mystery_n be_v he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n of_o the_o say_v first_o book_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n since_o when_o even_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebrate_v daily_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n than_o any_o in_o the_o former_a time_n then_o add_v '_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n offer_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o anon_o after_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o table_n participate_v of_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o annointe_v my_o head_n wih_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o wherein_o say_v he_o he_o signify_v most_o manifest_o the_o mystical_a unction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o reverend_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o unbloody_a reasonable_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_v all_o our_o life_n long_o this_o he_o intitule_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o divine_a reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v two_o proper_a and_o distinct_a action_n the_o first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrificie_fw-la which_o he_o intitule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v clear_o expound_v himself_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o commemoration_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o that_o withal_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o he_o most_o acceptable_a final_o he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o do_v at_o full_a describe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v with_o incense_n the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n by_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n with_o godly_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a self_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o his_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o word_n see_v here_o eusebius_n do_v not_o call_v it_o only_o the_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o make_v the_o very_a memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la for_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o our_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eusebius_n time_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o any_o offer_n up_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o those_o bless_a age_n never_o dream_v and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v amplify_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o their_o rhetoric_n the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o inflame_v the_o people_n with_o a_o lively_a zeal_n at_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o future_a age_n of_o make_v that_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v to_o be_v commemorative_n or_o representative_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v confess_v it_o altar_n and_o priest_n they_o do_v allow_v of_o as_o necessary_a thereunto_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v those_o term_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o from_o pure_a antiquity_n those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a about_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o manifest_a impiety_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o call_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sometime_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sometime_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o 20_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o margin_n do_v in_o the_o same_o book_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n and_o we_o will_v take_v your_o word_n this_o once_o that_o he_o call_v it_o so_o because_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v it_o though_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v being_n l._n 17._o c._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n it_o be_v call_v 6._o sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o very_a common_a appellation_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o they_o call_v he_o 10._o sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o sacerdos_n elder_n or_o priest_n indifferent_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n for_o which_o see_v
the_o margin_n the_o table_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o they_o such_o indifferent_a word_n that_o they_o use_v both_o equal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o fiâ—sâ—_n the_o demonstratione_n evangelica_n altar_n say_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o mensa_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 17_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la 〈…〉_z gregory_n nyssen_n in_o one_o breath_n do_v make_v use_n of_o both_o and_o call_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n the_o undefiled_a altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o gregory_n nyssen_n altar_n of_o wood_n ligna_fw-la altaris_fw-la 50._o in_o s._n austin_n both_o use_v with_o such_o indifferency_n that_o nyssen_n call_v his_o stone_n altar_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o table_n and_o austin_n call_v his_o wooden_a table_n altar_n altar_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o find_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o minister_n therein_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n that_o on_o the_o w_z ch_z the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v be_v as_o usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o by_o that_o of_o table_n and_o you_o may_v â—ake_v this_o testimony_n also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o table_n by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o zozimus_n lib._n 5._o not_o a_o improper_a altar_n and_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o idle_o dream_n of_o for_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n be_v relative_n 109._o as_o yourself_o confess_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v improper_a must_v needs_o infer_v that_o even_o our_o priesthood_n be_v improper_a also_o and_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o the_o father_n do_v without_o approve_v either_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o far_o as_o either_o you_o that_o make_v the_o book_n or_o he_o that_o license_v it_o though_o you_o have_v both_o agree_v together_o to_o breed_v some_o base_a suspicion_n of_o he_o 76._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n he_o dare_v speak_v out_o the_o doctor_n i_o assure_v you_o dare_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v though_o you_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o think_v not_o what_o you_o speak_v and_o will_v now_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o present_a business_n of_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n that_o we_o may_v see_v she_o be_v no_o flincher_n from_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n no_o more_o than_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o orthodox_n antiquity_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o priesthood_n in_o case_n you_o be_v not_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o that_o holy_a call_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o no_o other_o name_n be_v present_v to_o the_o bâ—sh_n at_o your_o ordination_n ordination_n you_o do_v require_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priesthood_n you_o answer_v positive_o that_o you_o do_v if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o than_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v sometime_o you_o 4._o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o entitle_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o party_n thereunto_o admit_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o priest_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o good_a authority_n to_o which_o you_o have_v subscribe_v however_o in_o your_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o it_o by_z w_z ch_z you_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o direct_v in_o all_o this_o business_n find_v you_o not_o there_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n exceed_v frequent_a especial_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n rehearse_v distinct_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n give_v the_o absolution_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n kneel_v down_o at_o god_n board_n etc._n etc._n infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o place_n of_o and_o in_o the_o rubric_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o your_o own_o sweet_a self_n have_v tell_v 109._o we_o that_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v still_o as_o well_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n must_v needs_o admit_v of_o altar_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o not_o to_o trust_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o your_o rule_n of_o logic_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n two_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n first_o positive_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o that_o of_o homily_n and_o practical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o in_o the_o article_n 31._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a this_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n once_o for_o ever_o make_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n to_o be_v commemorate_a and_o represent_v to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a quicken_a of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n it_o be_v because_o the_o article_n relate_v chief_o unto_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o confirm_v in_o they_o and_o be_v though_o not_o dogmatic_a but_o rather_o popular_a discourse_n a_o comment_n as_o it_o be_v on_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o elsewhere_o 197._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o that_o dear-bought_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o kind_o provide_v that_o the_o same_o most_o merciful_a work_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n among_o the_o which_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o preâ—ious_a death_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n express_v in_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n here_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v a_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n thereof_o and_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o ordain_v which_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o full_a enough_o for_o the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o homily_n 198_o will_v tell_v we_o further_o that_o this_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o good_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v fall_v within_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o better_o manifest_v of_o the_o which_o intention_n we_o will_v next_o look_v into_o the_o agenda_fw-la the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n where_o first_o we_o find_v it_o grant_v that_o day_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a paschall_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n consecration_n that_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o our_o master_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o precious_a bloodshedding_n he_o have_v obtain_v to_o we_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v holy_a mystery_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n consecration_n institute_v and_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n command_v we_o to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o his_o precious_a death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o then_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o consecration_n a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n recommend_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o now_o as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n stand_v up_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o who_o his_o ordination_n do_v confer_v a_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v call_v communion_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n representative_a of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o whole_a communicant_n be_v seech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o forthwith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n their selve_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o howsoever_o as_o they_o most_o humble_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v unworthy_a through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v that_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o which_o last_o word_n that_o present_a service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o their_o boundâ—â—_n duty_n in_o celebrate_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o their selve_o and_o with_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o death_n receive_v be_v himble_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o public_o avow_v for_o such_o as_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v most_o plain_o put_v all_o together_o which_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o ever_o find_v a_o more_o excellent_a concord_n than_o this_o between_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a business_n our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o communion_n a_o institution_n of_o holy_a mystery_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n of_o this_o his_o death_n call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v 19â—_n here_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o ibid._n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n express_v in_o his_o passion_n there_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n think_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o here_o the_o priest_n alone_o consecration_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o here_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n a_o reasonable_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n there_o the_o communicant_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o do_v present_a unto_o he_o their selve_o soul_n and_o body_n final_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a oblation_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o ibid._n we_o do_v beseeâ—h_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v to_o he_o never_o do_v church_n agree_v more_o perfect_o with_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n as_o if_o the_o church_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o expound_v and_o unfold_v her_o meaning_n we_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o bishop_n andrew_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v 6._o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v by_o we_o consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a and_o appliable_a only_o to_o divine_a worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o come_n have_v since_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v per_fw-la sacrament_n they_o memoriae_fw-la by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o thus_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tollite_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nec_fw-la diu_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la lie_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v willing_o and_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n for_o altar_n next_o if_o we_o agree_v â—_o say_v he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o altar_n which_o again_o be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o tabee_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distribution_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o several_a receiver_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o altar_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n as_o bishop_n andrew_n write_v at_o king_n james_n his_o motion_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o isaac_n casaubon_n write_v king_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o in_o
see_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v rather_o than_o hear_v of_o altar_n we_o will_v down_o with_o table_n yea_o with_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v celebrate_v how_o it_o will_v or_o where_o it_o will_v in_o the_o pew_n or_o pulpit_n the_o porch_n or_o belfry_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o but_o we_o must_v come_v and_o see_v it_o act_v what_o be_v these_o sacrament_n they_o speak_v of_o but_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o by_o what_o figure_n can_v they_o make_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sign_n or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n expect_v of_o we_o by_o our_o god_n may_v we_o 〈…〉_z they_o without_o material_a table_n yea_o and_o without_o material_a church_n on_o therefore_o westward_o ho_o for_o salem_n and_o the_o free_a gospel_n of_o new_a england_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n you_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o which_o wheresoever_o you_o first_o learn_v it_o be_v never_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o you_o subscribe_v to_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o place_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o two_o hymn_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o purposely_o select_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o then_o the_o liturgy_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n at_o which_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 〈…〉_z which_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o same_o and_o consecrate_v there_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n do_v represent_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a and_o public_a gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n we_o offer_v our_o whole_a self_n unto_o he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o at_o or_o near_o the_o same_o place_n also_o 〈…〉_z and_o here_o o_o lord_n we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o thou_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o where_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v unto_o our_o soul_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o have_v more_o the_o 203._o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v chief_o at_o this_o table_n to_o solemnize_v mark_v you_o that_o this_o table_n the_o godly_a father_n name_v it_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n have_v i_o but_o such_o a_o bandog_n as_o your_o friend_n h._n b._n this_o puritan_n bull_n of_o you_o may_v be_v better_o haiâ—ed_v than_o his_o pope_n bull_n be_v your_o popish_a lamb_n and_o puritan_n bull_n be_v both_o discard_a by_o the_o church_n may_v go_v both_o together_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o ere_o we_o part_v that_o that_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o by_o your_o principle_n every_o cobbler_n tinker_n and_o other_o artisan_n may_v take_v his_o turn_n and_o minister_v at_o and_o on_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o which_o you_o show_v we_o next_o be_v but_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o 105._o commemoratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la and_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v use_v you_o say_v by_o chrysostome_n k._n james_n and_o pet._n lombard_n s._n austin_n eusebius_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o late_a only_o by_o this_o wretched_a doctor_n and_o such_o unlucky_a bird_n as_o he_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n of_o p._n lombard_n which_o say_v you_o present_o confute_v yourself_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v confess_v that_o some_o 105._o few_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o yet_o god_n bless_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ragged_a regiment_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o sacrifice_n next_o you_o can_v possible_o approve_v which_o 100l_n protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v joint_o deny_v that_o ever_o material_a aâ—tar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a and_o improper_a sacrifice_n assure_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o you_o grant_v they_o this_o position_n simple_o and_o without_o restriction_n you_o give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o gain_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o altar_n passiâ—â—_n in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n material_a altar_n questionless_a make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o if_o material_a altar_n be_v not_o make_v for_o improper_a sacrifice_n you_o must_v needs_o granâ—_n they_o have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o altar_n beside_o in_o case_n the_o note_n be_v true_a that_o never_o material_a altar_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o improper_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sacrificâ—_n as_o 141._o you_o elsewhere_o say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o without_o a_o material_a table_n and_o any_o where_o as_o proper_o as_o in_o a_o material_a church_n do_v you_o distinguish_v as_o you_o ought_v between_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n you_o will_v find_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o these_o poor_a conclusion_n yet_o you_o go_v forward_o still_o on_o a_o full_a career_n and_o have_v fill_v your_o margin_n with_o a_o huddle_n of_o impertinent_a quotation_n you_o fall_v at_o last_o on_o this_o fine_a fancy_n 110._o how_o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1650._o year_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o any_o altar_n may_v a_o man_n take_v it_o on_o your_o word_n and_o not_o be_v call_v for_o it_o to_o a_o after_o reckon_v do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o page_z before_o that_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o find_v we_o not_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v entitle_v hebr._n 11._o 4._o if_o so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n doubtless_o there_o wear_v altar_n also_o or_o if_o god_n suffer_v all_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o altar_n do_v it_o not_o pass_v away_o without_o any_o table_n or_o any_o church_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o see_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o learning_n too_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v 110._o but_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o this_o lusty_a lad_n of_o lincolnshire_n will_v find_v he_o all_o the_o several_a altar_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n these_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o among_o your_o impertinency_n mean_a time_n i_o pass_v my_o word_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o you_o and_o promise_v you_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o i_o never_o do_v so_o i_o never_o will_v put_v my_o hand_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v disturb_v 18._o you_o know_v elijah_n answer_n unto_o proud_a k._n ahab_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n from_o altar_n we_o must_v follow_v you_o as_o you_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o though_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o enough_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o your_o cavil_n yet_o since_o you_o put_v i_o to_o the_o question_n 115._o where_o you_o may_v read_v this_o term_n of_o i_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o you_o read_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o look_v through_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o meet_v not_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v on_o altar_n by_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n jacob_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n doubtless_o and_o yet_o not_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n you_o know_v be_v
before_o the_o father_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o you_o will_v turn_v his_o horum_fw-la into_o hic_fw-la as_o if_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v it_o hic_fw-la in_o the_o original_n of_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o another_o falsehood_n against_o that_o father_n by_o render_v it_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o father_n hìc_n if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o must_v have_v relate_v to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v debate_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o chapt._n to_o the_o hebr._n whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v and_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v you_o by_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o juggle_a have_v with_o a_o hocas_n pocas_fw-es bring_v it_o hither_o and_o make_v we_o think_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o this_o hìc_n this_o place_n heb._n 13._o 10._o of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o you_o conclude_v with_o from_o s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o so_o foul_a a_o fashion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v you_o shall_v deal_v more_o ingenious_o with_o their_o disciple_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n nor_o look_v for_o better_a usage_n from_o you_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o have_v conclude_v with_o s._n ambrose_n your_o next_o assault_n be_v on_o the_o doctor_n who_o you_o 12._o report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o material_a altar_n â—b_fw-la not_o constant_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o so_o expound_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o where_o not_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n take_v the_o word_n plain_o as_o they_o lie_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o thus_o and_o above_o all_o indeed_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o habemus_fw-la altar_n hebr._n 47._o 13._o 10._o in_o which_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n table_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o which_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n neither_o to_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n find_v you_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o material_a altar_n or_o that_o he_o only_o do_v repeat_v three_o several_a exposition_n of_o it_o now_o of_o those_o exposition_n one_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n s._n paul_n may_v mean_v we_o have_v a_o table_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n if_o this_o be_v the_o material_a altar_n that_o you_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n assure_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o son_n by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o learned_a bishop_n 6._o andrew_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o malachi_n call_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v habemus_fw-la altar_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n as_o nyssen_n or_o of_o wood_n as_o optatus_n it_o skill_v not_o so_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o lincoln_n also_o one_o of_o the_o son_n i_o trow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n 120._o you_o add_v immediate_o that_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o p._n martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n my_o lord_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n that_o as_o sometime_o a_o table_n be_v put_v for_o a_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o malachi_n so_o sometime_o a_o alâ—ar_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o table_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n next_o look_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n 286._o who_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n not_o as_o some_o false_o teach_v by_o succeed_a father_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o warrant_n to_o the_o phrase_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o then_o the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o second_o but_o such_o a_o second_o as_o be_v indeed_o nulli_fw-la secundus_fw-la for_o some_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o even_o your_o good_a friend_n the_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloss_n he_o add_v 120._o this_o de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la than_o the_o which_o solution_n there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o a_o more_o full_a but_o there_o can_v be_v â—_o more_o plain_a and_o conceivable_a answer_n i_o see_v you_o can_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n 118._o though_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o throw_v away_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n yet_o not_o so_o utter_o throw_v away_o as_o within_o two_o leaf_n after_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o wear_v 121._o by_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n the_o remist_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la haraeus_n tirinus_n gordon_n menochius_fw-la and_o cajetan_n of_o which_o some_o be_v yet_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v hear_v nor_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o if_o not_o serviceable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o but_o only_o that_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o catholic_n writer_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o like_o leaden_a dagger_n because_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n give_v such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o every_o way_n agreeable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o now_o as_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v seâ—ulius_n 121._o the_o first_o writer_n before_o the_o reformation_n that_o literal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v bend_v this_o text_n to_o the_o material_a altar_n just_o so_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o no_o otherwise_o or_o have_v sedulius_n be_v the_o first_o the_o exposition_n have_v not_o be_v so_o modern_a but_o that_o it_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o fair_a antiquity_n sedulius_n live_v so_o near_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tread_v on_o his_o very_a heel_n the_o one_o be_v place_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o 420._o the_o other_o a_o 430._o but_o ten_o year_n after_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n note_v eccâ—es_n be_v true_a that_o he_o excerpt_v all_o his_o note_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n from_o origen_n ambrose_n hierom_n and_o austin_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v as_o old_a as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o for_o sedulius_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o thus_o he_o clear_v the_o place_n inlocum_fw-la habemus_fw-la nos_fw-la fideles_fw-la altar_n praeâ—er_fw-la altar_n judaeorum_n unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la participamus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o altar_n yet_o not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n neither_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o yet_o no_o plain_o than_o s._n chrâ—sost_o though_o you_o have_v darken_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o abuse_v the_o father_n 122._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o as_o you_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n profess_v here_o among_o we_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v in_o oecumenius_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tenet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n so_o that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o his_o second_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o doctrine_n tenet_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n you_o see_v put_v neutral_o and_o so_o translate_v in_o the_o latin_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la talia_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n our_o sacrifice_n or_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v our_o altâ—r_n not_o as_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o rite_n thereunto_o belong_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a no_o not_o to_o the_o
highpriest_n himself_o to_o partake_v thereof_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n perform_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o highpriest_n continue_v as_o he_o be_v highpriest_n to_o be_v partaker_n and_o this_o i_o take_v the_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n because_o theophylact_n who_o follow_v chrysostome_n so_o exact_o eccl._n that_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v abridge_v he_o do_v thus_o descant_v on_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v before_o say_v v_o 9_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o meat_n lest_o our_o own_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v contemptible_a as_o thing_n unobserved_a he_o add_v that_o we_o have_v ordinance_n of_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o meat_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o altar_n locum_fw-la or_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a body_n of_o which_o which_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v partaker_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v service_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n the_o legal_a sign_n and_o shadow_n the_o like_a say_v also_o oecumenius_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v english_v tenet_n with_o the_o like_a felicity_n as_o you_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chrysost._n for_o oecumenius_n say_v as_o theophylact_n have_v do_v before_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o our_o own_o ordinance_n or_o observation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o theophylact_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n plain_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o meat_n but_o of_o our_o altar_n if_o you_o go_v down_o ward_n to_o the_o latin_n they_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n haymo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 100l_n affirm_v express_o on_o the_o place_n altar_n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la corpus_fw-la consecratur_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o consecrate_v and_o so_o remigius_n who_o live_v and_o write_v about_o those_o time_n haâ—emus_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n ecclesiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n with_o that_o of_o haymo_n this_o doctor_n fulk_n almost_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o haymo_n 17._o that_o he_o report_v that_o they_o do_v dote_v upon_o the_o place_n even_o as_o you_o say_v 119._o the_o doctor_n melt_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o say_v you_o what_o you_o will_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v back_o it_o with_o so_o good_a authority_n the_o doctor_n will_v make_v more_o of_o habemus_fw-la altar_n than_o before_o he_o do_v though_o you_o shall_v raise_v john_n philpot_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o near_o tell_v he_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n p._n 90._o of_o your_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o apostle_n text_n both_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la proceed_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n nomine_fw-la at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o re_z also_o which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o they_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n nor_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o only_o you_o â—ling_v they_o off_o with_o a_o schoolboy_n jest_n 170._o affirm_v confident_o that_o all_o good_a scholar_n reckon_v those_o canon_n but_o as_o so_o many_o potgun_n not_o all_o good_a scholar_n certain_o you_o be_v out_o in_o that_o what_o think_v you_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o chichester_n of_o who_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n too_o 95._o may_v well_o learn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o a_o geod_a scholar_n in_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o alone_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n canon_n 53._o but_o cite_v the_o 40_o of_o they_o as_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n churchman_n have_v leave_v to_o give_v and_o bequeath_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o this_o in_o his_o reply_n unto_o io._n selden_n who_o he_o know_v too_o well_o to_o think_v he_o will_v give_v back_o at_o the_o report_n or_o blow_v of_o a_o schoolboy_n potgun_n next_o where_o those_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o doctor_n cite_v do_v speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o you_o fly_v unto_o your_o wont_a refuge_n a_o scornful_a and_o profane_a derision_n 170._o he_o that_o shall_v read_v say_v you_o what_o be_v present_v on_o these_o altar_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pantry_n larder_n or_o storehouse_n than_o consecrate_a altar_n â—_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n so_o dead_a a_o soul_n so_o void_a of_o all_o celestial_a impression_n do_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o i_o be_o confirm_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dresser_n otherwise_o you_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v and_o license_v to_o call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o pantrie_n or_o a_o larder_n and_o a_o storehouse_n i_o see_v there_o be_v good_a provision_n towards_o and_o as_o much_o devotion_n your_o pigeon-house_n we_o have_v see_v already_o 2._o and_o pottage_n you_o will_v serve_v in_o present_o if_o we_o can_v be_v patient_a larder_n we_o have_v and_o storehouse_n and_o pantry_n which_o portend_v good_a cheer_n think_v you_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v you_o talk_v thus_o will_v not_o conceive_v your_o kitchen_n be_v your_o chapel_n the_o dresser_n in_o the_o same_o your_o high-altar_n and_o that_o your_o requiem_n altar_n be_v your_o larder_n pantrie_n and_o storehouse_n get_v but_o a_o cook_n to_o be_v your_o chaplain_n and_o on_o my_o life_n comus_n the_o old_a belly_n god_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v unto_o with_o such_o propriety_n of_o utensil_n and_o rich_a magnificence_n as_o you_o will_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o your_o venture_v god_n your_o belly_n nor_o need_v you_o fear_v that_o your_o estate_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v a_o provident_a gentleman_n and_o make_v your_o altar_n bring_v you_o in_o what_o your_o altar_n spend_v you_o for_o say_v you_o not_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 0._o that_o judas_n his_o bag_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o these_o table_n be_v call_v â—n_o altar_n i_o wonder_v what_o fine_a adjunct_n you_o will_v find_v out_o next_o you_o can_v probable_o go_v on_o and_o not_o set_v down_o ad_fw-la mensâ—m_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o judas_n his_o bag_n just_o so_o yet_o you_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o unto_o baronius_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o dresser_n on_o the_o rude_a people_n of_o grantham_n baronius_n as_o you_o say_v imply_v it_o do_v he_o so_o indeed_o all_o that_o baroniâ—â—_n say_v be_v this_o 57_o that_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n do_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a immo_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la supeâ—stes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n use_v from_o these_o offering_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o for_o judas_n say_v s._n john_n bear_v the_o bag_n ea_fw-la quâ—â—_n mittebantur_fw-la portabat_fw-la do_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o that_o store_n which_o be_v send_v in_o to_o he_o what_o say_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n imply_v in_o this_o that_o juda_v his_o bag_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n any_o how_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n take_v heed_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o â—agge_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o quality_n for_o fear_v you_o come_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o judas_n do_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n allegation_n
from_o ignatius_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o first_o the_o doctor_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n in_o his_o epistle_n add_v magnesios_n 168._o you_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o vedelius_fw-la this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supposititious_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o to_o you_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o you_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o doctor_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n how_o so_o because_o say_v you_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ._n in_o that_o before_o you_o leave_v vedelius_fw-la your_o good_a friend_n and_o helper_n in_o all_o this_o business_n and_o here_o he_o leave_v you_o to_o cry_v quitâ—_n search_v as_o curious_o as_o he_o can_v what_o to_o except_v against_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n he_o let_v this_o go_v by_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o run_v say_v the_o father_n all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n say_v you_o who_o better_a understand_v the_o father_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o run_v all_o of_o you_o to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n this_o be_v your_o old_a trick_n to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o makâ—_n your_o author_n speak_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o father_n speak_v before_o of_o prayer_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o run_v together_o to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o participate_v as_o to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n have_v be_v clear_a on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o distinction_n and_o repeat_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o different_a business_n the_o second_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n from_o ignatius_n be_v that_o phâ—lad_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o one_o altar_n also_o in_o every_o church_n together_o with_o one_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o mean_v by_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o vedelius_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a and_o do_v they_o so_o indeed_o that_o passage_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n what_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o altar_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o german_n beat_v down_o of_o altar_n because_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n be_v scandalize_v with_o they_o in_o our_o country_n church_n then_o for_o vedelius_fw-la prove_v he_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o altar_n here_o ignatius_n mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n but_o the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v indeed_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la as_o your_o own_o phrase_n be_v and_o play_v the_o critic_n with_o the_o author_n make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o in_o our_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o your_o extravagancy_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o deal_v more_o fair_o and_o understand_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o reckon_v up_o four_o kind_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la qua_fw-la utebantur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la peragenda_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o add_v that_o 1._o sometime_o by_o the_o father_n this_o table_n be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o doctor_n mention_v so_o that_o you_o have_v belie_v the_o father_n and_o your_o friend_n to_o boot_v last_o for_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n altar_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n honour_v you_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v widow_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n or_o which_o 168._o uphold_v their_o chastity_n as_o yourself_o translate_v it_o honour_v you_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o word_n distinct_o and_o what_o â—ind_v you_o here_o marry_o you_o say_v some_o knavish_a scholar_n exscribe_v the_o passage_n for_o he_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o and_o that_o the_o altar_n there_o intend_v become_v much_o better_a the_o upper_a end_n of_o his_o table_n than_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o his_o church_n a_o plain_a widow-altar_n which_o say_v you_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o your_o young_a scholar_n with_o a_o bawdy_a epigram_n unfit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o book_n of_o a_o serious_a argument_n but_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v approve_v allow_v and_o licence_v by_o any_o ordinary_a but_o sir_n however_o you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v yourself_o profane_o merry_a in_o these_o sacred_a matter_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o altar_n and_o more_o than_o so_o a_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o altar_n in_o ignatius_n time_n the_o man_n of_o tarsus_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o honour_v chaste_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n as_o they_o do_v god_n altar_n and_o for_o the_o widow_n that_o you_o wot_v of_o if_o you_o have_v any_o special_a aim_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v you_o have_v she_o may_v return_v that_o answer_n to_o you_o which_o once_z octavia_n chamber-â—â—aid_a finem_fw-la give_v to_o tigellinus_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o the_o place_n from_o 20._o irenâ—eus_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o do_v deo_n &_o altariservire_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n you_o make_v 165._o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o bishop_n montague_n of_o chichester_n of_o who_o the_o doctor_n as_o you_o bid_v he_o will_v think_v no_o shame_n to_o learn_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v â—â—6_n find_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o and_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a that_o they_o do_v deo_n &_o altari_fw-la deserviâ—e_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v not_o you_o scitus_fw-la scriptor_n a_o very_a proper_a squire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o man_n who_o book_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o carry_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n for_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n we_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n next_o for_o tertullian_n the_o doctor_n give_v 46._o you_o thence_o two_o place_n one_o from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o adaram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o that_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la adgenicâ—lari_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o stâ—tions_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o passage_n nun_n solemnior_fw-la erit_fw-la statiotua_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la you_o answer_v first_o unto_o the_o first_o 160._o that_o by_o this_o ara_n dei_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o african_n and_o â—ffected_a stile_n mean_v plain_o the_o lord_n table_n why_o man_n who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n more_o than_o this_o tertullian_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n have_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n as_o a_o thing_n use_v and_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o nun_n solemnior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-mi &_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o tertulliansâ—ime_n
not_o in_o those_o early_a day_n above_o one_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a as_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 13._o §_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o s._n cyprian_n only_o mean_v 166._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la so_o it_o serve_v your_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o collect_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priesthood_n both_o that_o those_o two_o word_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o altar_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o collection_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n the_o popedom_n ibid._n will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n because_o forsooth_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o say_v not_o ignaâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a bishop_n in_o a_o church_n as_o before_o be_v say_v neither_o of_o they_o i_o trow_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n whereof_o see_v bishop_n jewel_n article_n passim_fw-la in_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o as_o one_o bishop_n so_o one_o priesthood_n and_o one_o altar_n only_o in_o each_o church_n on_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o your_o evasion_n from_o s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 46._o nine_o epistle_n of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o as_o before_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o altar_n the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o office_n if_o so_o it_o be_v but_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v five_o time_n of_o altar_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n four_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n think_v you_o he_o mean_v in_o every_o place_n the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o office_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o this_o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la altar_n sacer_fw-la â—otes_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la what_o signify_v altar_n in_o the_o first_o place_n think_v you_o what_o the_o material_a altar_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d function_n however_o you_o may_v wrest_v this_o meaning_n in_o the_o late_a clause_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o you_o can_v possible_o give_v he_o any_o other_o meaning_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o real_a and_o material_a altar_n for_o shame_n dâ—ale_v better_a with_o the_o father_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o thâ—se_a most_o pure_a and_o pious_a time_n without_o those_o base_a disgâ—ises_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o blind_v your_o reader_n eye_n and_o abuse_v antiquity_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o doctor_n and_o yourself_o and_o hunt_v you_o as_o well_o as_o my_o poor_a wit_n will_v serve_v i_o out_o of_o all_o your_o start_a hole_n altar_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n as_o you_o say_v yourself_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v sacrifice_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n from_o abel_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n who_o institute_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v it_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n novam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o this_o father_n language_n this_o sacrifice_n thus_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o offer_v it_o according_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n the_o passage_n and_o descent_n whereof_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v trace_v and_o follow_v and_o we_o have_v also_o find_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n perform_v without_o priest_n and_o altar_n except_v those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o all_o which_o both_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v discover_v to_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o answerable_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v clear_v up_o those_o mist_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o your_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n w_z ch_z concern_v this_o argument_n those_o most_o especial_o whereby_o you_o will_v persuade_v weak_a man_n such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v your_o word_n without_o further_a search_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o altar_n priest_n not_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o what_o a_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o outward_a worship_n enable_v every_o man_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n rob_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n know_v better_a than_o yourself_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o you_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o honour_v as_o the_o grand_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o man_n christian_a liberty_n final_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o exception_n w_z ch_n you_o have_v make_v against_o the_o allegation_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o granthan_n and_o leave_v he_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n wherein_o you_o find_v he_o all_o your_o assault_n and_o stratagem_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o but_o this_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n in_o those_o early_a and_o dawn_a day_n of_o christianity_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o what_o you_o say_v to_o that_o chap._n vii_o of_o church_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o usual_a place_n allot_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a altar_n place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o patriarch_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o various_a condition_n and_o estaâ—te_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v according_a unto_o those_o estate_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apologâ—ticks_n when_o they_o deny_v the_o have_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o minutius_n felix_n and_o falsify_v arnobius_n altar_n how_v situate_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o persecuted_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o church_n and_o distinct_a partâ—_n and_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o linc._n six_o reason_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o linc._n tell_v a_o winter_n tale_n about_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dover_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n in_o communion_n timâ—_n as_o also_o of_o the_o 82_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooâ—ker_n that_o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n which_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n he_o thus_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o adam_n even_o
fierce_a upon_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o altar_n only_o movable_a in_o those_o first_o day_n but_o also_o portable_a and_o purposely_o make_v movable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v portable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o gabriel_n biel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v we_o may_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o table_n or_o altar_n altar_n ligneum_fw-la in_o his_o language_n 6._o whereat_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o priest_n from_o place_n to_o place_n ubicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n latuerit_fw-la where_o ever_o the_o than_o roman_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n then_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o whether_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n if_o walafridus_n strabo_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o the_o say_a time_n neither_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v sometime_o dispose_v of_o 4._o in_o diversas_fw-la plagas_fw-la east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n and_o that_o as_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o propter_fw-la aliquam_fw-la locorum_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o hold_v their_o assembly_n as_o before_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o private_a house_n in_o den_n and_o cavern_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o suit_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n no_o long_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o extremity_n and_o put_v unto_o their_o shift_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o after_o when_o they_o be_v permit_v either_o on_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n to_o fit_v their_o church_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o contrive_v they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o address_v to_o almighty_a god_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o east_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la ascribe_v to_o justine_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 118._o the_o christian_n offer_v up_o their_o hymn_n and_o orison_n to_o god_n fix_v their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o or_o on_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o â—aith_o withal_o that_o they_o receive_v this_o usage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 16._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v contrive_v and_o build_v according_o fit_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o fashion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n from_o those_o time_n downward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o 4._o walfridus_n strabo_n usus_fw-la frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la or_o ant_n converti_fw-la &_o pluralitatem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la maximam_fw-la eo_fw-la tenore_fw-la constitui_fw-la for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o general_o they_o be_v build_v in_o one_o uniform_a fashion_n which_o fashion_n questionless_a be_v borrow_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n erect_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o church_n 57_o in_o his_o time_n stand_v quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la constantini_n fuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la extructae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o form_n either_o for_o situation_n or_o distinction_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o erect_v and_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v with_o he_o that_o those_o then_o build_v be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o â—orme_n of_o those_o which_o be_v demolish_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o fury_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la officia_fw-la essent_fw-la obeunda_fw-la exerceâ—dae_fw-la functiones_fw-la aâ—_n mysteria_fw-la consummanda_fw-la the_o self_n same_o office_n function_n and_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o both_o alike_o now_o for_o performance_n of_o these_o function_n office_n and_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n two_o of_o the_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o our_o present_a business_n of_o these_o the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n the_o body_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v towards_o the_o west_n the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v usitatior_fw-la mos_fw-la the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n â—2_n as_o paulinus_n have_v it_o to_o place_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o auditorium_n their_o place_n for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a office_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o rite_n iâ—_n which_o they_o place_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n not_o take_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o such_o as_o may_v plead_v strong_o for_o as_o much_o antiquity_n as_o any_o other_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o well_o by_o god_n command_n as_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o fashion_v by_o his_o own_o direction_n there_o be_v a_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n select_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o expiate_a of_o his_o people_n for_o which_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o select_v place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o all_o other_o use_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o self_n same_o warrant_n may_v in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o sancâ—â—m_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la also_o for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o be_v in_o fact_n make_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beside_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o their_o several_a temple_n their_o adyta_fw-la or_o penetralia_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v wherein_o their_o great_a mystery_n be_v perform_v and_o celebrate_v tota_n in_o adâ—tis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la 2._o say_v tertullian_n of_o they_o in_o those_o they_o place_v their_o deity_n and_o in_o those_o their_o altar_n excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dii_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la aeneid_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o which_o clear_o show_v their_o altar_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o their_o in_o most_o adyta_fw-la and_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o distribution_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o body_n and_o a_o chancel_n will_v savour_v too_o much_o either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n you_o may_v betray_v your_o folly_n but_o not_o hurt_v the_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o fabric_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o stand_v upon_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v to_o build_v new_a church_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v than_o to_o use_v those_o very_a church_n which_o the_o gentile_n build_v and_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o
jew_n you_o find_v that_o answer_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o a_o 5._o judicious_a divine_a indeed_o who_o count_v it_o no_o less_o grievous_a fault_n for_o any_o king_n to_o build_v his_o house_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o salomon_n palace_n than_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o contrive_v of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o k._n salomon_n temple_n now_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n that_o ancient_o the_o communion-table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o vicar_n be_v refer_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o offer_v 26._o we_o will_v propose_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o and_o first_o we_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o altar_n stand_v it_o be_v divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n special_o appoint_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o other_o for_o disturb_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o give_v for_o grant_v we_o proceed_v and_o will_v show_v some_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o say_a chancel_n or_o presbytery_n be_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o distinct_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o at_o one_o end_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o tâ—inke_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v as_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n as_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n my_o first_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v fâ—om_o the_o instance_n of_o and_o in_o the_o emperor_n theodoâ—ius_n which_o himself_o there_o make_v the_o emperor_n theodosiâ—s_n have_v be_v long_o prohibit_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o great_a and_o rash_a massacre_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o afterward_o admit_v to_o 17._o communicate_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o church_n cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n after_o the_o offertory_n come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v still_o within_o the_o same_o near_o the_o partition_n or_o cancelli_fw-la which_o be_v note_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o inferior_a part_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o no_o man_n else_o now_o that_o which_o in_o theodoret_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 25._o sozomen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n who_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d during_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o so_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o common_a person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o milan_n saint_n ambrose_n allot_v he_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o the_o bar_n that_o sever_v the_o church_n and_o chancel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o so_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v place_n before_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o emperor_n this_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o presâ—yterium_fw-la or_o chancel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v distinct_a and_o sever_v from_o it_o at_o one_o end_n or_o other_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v â—_o place_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o chancel_n or_o cancelli_fw-la in_o case_n the_o chancel_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o it_o my_o second_o reason_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o a_o like_a story_n of_o 33._o numerianus_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereof_o saint_n babylas_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o behold_v their_o mystery_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la transennam_fw-la privy_o as_o if_o peep_v through_o a_o lattice_n be_v present_o rebuke_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n now_o have_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o rail_v about_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v within_o numemerianus_fw-la need_v not_o to_o have_v peep_v as_o through_o a_o lattice_n to_o behold_v their_o do_n for_o be_v once_o within_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v about_o three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v from_o baronius_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o church_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o differ_v nothing_o in_o their_o form_n either_o for_o situation_n or_o distinction_n from_o those_o since_o erect_v and_o four_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n build_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o which_o procopius_n do_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n wherein_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v do_v stand_v direct_o to_o the_o east_n for_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o for_o length_n and_o breadth_n he_o add_v ea_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la vergunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrâ—_n peraguntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la aedificata_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o describe_v but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v than_o you_o say_v yourself_o who_o have_v so_o fair_o for_o this_o point_n slip_v your_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o leave_v your_o l._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o lurch_n for_o whereas_o he_o refer_v the_o vicar_n unto_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o see_v how_o long_a communionâ—tables_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n 218._o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o table_n heretofore_o and_o the_o high_a altar_n afterward_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v not_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o bid_v good_a night_n at_o once_o to_o both_o the_o bishop_n the_o altar_n than_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v next_o that_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o we_o will_v marshal_v ascendendo_fw-la from_o this_o time_n upward_o and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o outward_a form_n no_o doubt_n relate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o keep_v still_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n in_o the_o contrive_n of_o their_o church_n they_o will_v desert_v the_o ancient_a fashion_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o altar_n conceive_v i_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o pâ—rt_a as_o you_o report_v i_o very_o right_o p._n 40._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o i_o say_v second_o frâ—m_v the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n where_o he_o 4._o inform_v we_o that_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n altaria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aliâ—s_fw-la part_n esse_fw-la distributa_fw-la the_o altar_n stand_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n differ_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n the_o like_a to_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o pantheon_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o build_v by_o helena_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v both_o round_a as_o also_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o they_o who_o propter_fw-la aliquam_fw-la locorum_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la be_v faâ—ne_v to_o set_v their_o altar_n otherwise_v than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v now_o walafridus_n strabo_n die_v as_o yourself_o account_n it_o 219._o anno_fw-la 846._o or_o thereabouts_o three_o from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quire_n themselves_o in_o which_o do_v fiâ—st_a accurre_v the_o stall_n or_o seat_n appoint_v
general_o for_o the_o clergy_n next_o above_o that_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar-place_n or_o that_o whole_a space_n which_o be_v allot_v purposely_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o lord_n board_n or_o altar_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chancel_n by_o rail_n or_o curtain_n for_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 19_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o altar_n or_o lord_n â—oord_v itself_o but_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o place_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o call_v altarium_fw-la four_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o socrates_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o which_o therein_o general_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n how_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n take_v it_o according_a as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n of_o langius_n translation_n 34._o sacra_fw-la enim_fw-la ara_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la versus_fw-la collâ—cata_fw-la â—ueâ—at_fw-la because_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n cassiodore_n in_o his_o 38._o tripartite_a history_n render_v this_o place_n with_o more_o advantage_n in_o antiochia_n verò_fw-la syriae_n alta_fw-la â—_o non_fw-it ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la aâ—_n occidentem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o antioch_n they_o have_v their_o altar_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o rather_o bend_v towards_o the_o west_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o my_o conceit_n that_o general_o in_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n stand_v ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o the_o eastern_a end_n fiâ—tly_o from_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bish._n jewel_n 26._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o consequent_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar-place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o saint_n chrysostome_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o service_n be_v draw_v with_o curtain_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o be_v thus_o hang_v about_o with_o curtain_n there_o be_v space_n enough_o within_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o attend_v at_o the_o holy_a ministry_n you_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o your_o imagination_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o unsightly_a and_o take_v up_o much_o more_o room_n than_o in_o a_o chancel_n can_v be_v spare_v but_o let_v the_o table_n be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o then_o a_o traverse_v curtain_n draw_v between_o the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n and_o both_o those_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o a_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 16._o ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la â—umer_n orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n which_o though_o many_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o can_v a_o more_o probable_a reason_n be_v give_v thereof_o than_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o any_o material_a thing_n beside_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n confer_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reverend_a salutation_n of_o the_o table_n 2._o in_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o altar_n in_o tarsens_n ignatius_n and_o geniculatio_fw-la ad_fw-la arâ—s_fw-la a_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o it_o in_o penitent_a tertullian_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v or_o situate_v there_o be_v the_o people_n eye_n most_o like_a to_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v and_o their_o aspect_n turn_v that_o way_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o most_o long_v for_o and_o look_v after_o and_o of_o the_o which_o they_o most_o desire_a to_o be_v partaker_n add_v here_o that_o damascen_n observe_v 13._o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o face_n be_v westward_o so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o do_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o be_v it_o so_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v eastward_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o and_o if_o place_v eastward_o for_o that_o reason_n then_o doubtless_o in_o the_o uppermost_a and_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n so_o that_o no_o man_n who_o ever_o shall_v have_v place_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o that_o any_o man_n have_v have_v place_n beyond_o it_o either_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o other_o do_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n can_v not_o see_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v most_o look_v after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o whereas_o you_o desire_v 123._o the_o doctor_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o next_o book_n where_o god_n or_o his_o bless_a son_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n after_o they_o or_o any_o council_n or_o any_o canon_n law_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pope_n bull_n have_v command_v any_o christian_a church_n to_o set_v their_o altar_n all_o along_o the_o wall_n i_o answer_v you_o by_o ask_v another_o question_n where_o you_o can_v find_v it_o be_v command_v that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o face_n eastward_o thing_n that_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o any_o special_a mandat_fw-la leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o pray_v direct_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v by_o some_o father_n as_o 118._o justin_n martyr_n &_o 27._o s._n basil_n conceive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o damascen_n conceive_v so_o too_o de_fw-fr orthod_n fid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o if_o not_o by_o apostolical_a yet_o questionless_a by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_v 13._o damascen_n have_v true_o note_v many_o thing_n come_v unto_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o successionall_a tradition_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o express_a command_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o continual_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n there_o be_v many_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o force_n among_o we_o in_o england_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n the_o turn_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o church_n according_o and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o place_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n also_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o have_v stand_v more_o firm_a for_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n before_o can_v you_o find_v out_o any_o that_o stand_v more_o strong_o for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n custom_n if_o you_o have_v find_v after_o much_o study_n and_o long_a search_n a_o 224._o round_a church_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o round_a temple_n in_o london_n can_v you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o general_o our_o church_n here_o have_v not_o be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n if_o not_o how_o excellent_a a_o discourse_n do_v you_o show_v yourself_o in_o the_o application_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o cambridge_n do_v stand_v north_n and_o south_n because_o you_o find_v it_o so_o in_o emanuel_n college_n or_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o art_n of_o rail_v falsify_v and_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o that_o fine_a story_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o 3._o of_o s._n augustine_n altar_n be_v indeed_o
altar_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o session_n a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o catechtsme_n and_o that_o likewise_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o all_o child_n of_o this_o church_n be_v punctual_o teach_v to_o name_v our_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o say_v you_o draw_v up_o this_o conclusion_n so_o as_o this_o judicious_a divine_a be_v very_o ill_o catechize_v that_o dare_v write_v it_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n bring_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o catechism_n a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o you_o be_v excellent_a therein_o yourself_o but_o such_o be_v your_o ill_a luck_n that_o you_o can_v hit_v the_o maâ—ke_n in_o nothing_o for_o tell_v i_o of_o your_o honest_a word_n when_o you_o be_v catechise_v yourself_o who_o teach_v you_o punctual_o to_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n marry_o say_v you_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n i_o will_v joynâ—_n issue_v on_o that_o point_n and_o lay_v my_o best_a preferment_n against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o have_v a_o little_a 85._o learning_n in_o unlearned_a liturgy_n you_o be_v past_a age_n good_a man_n to_o be_v teach_v your_o catechism_n when_o that_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o it_o look_v into_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o that_o addition_n to_o the_o catechism_n in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o will_v quit_v the_o cause_n not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n that_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o they_o or_o the_o name_n that_o come_v in_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n 83._o where_o you_o have_v it_o thus_o next_o to_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n complain_v that_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v too_o brief_a for_o which_o one_o by_o master_n nowell_n late_a dean_n of_o paul_n be_v add_v and_o that_o too_o long_o for_o young_a novice_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n request_v therefore_o that_o one_o uniform_a catechism_n may_v be_v make_v which_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o whether_o if_o to_o the_o short_a catechism_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n something_o be_v add_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o till_o that_o time_n annâ—_n 1603_o there_o be_v no_o such_o addition_n to_o the_o catechism_n as_o you_o idle_o dream_n of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n your_o self_n especial_o for_o one_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o require_v to_o learn_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o catechism_n so_o enlarge_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n you_o be_v out_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v with_o little_a labour_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n if_o at_o lest_o you_o have_v one_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o false_a deal_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v out_o of_o work_v you_o will_v corrupt_v your_o very_a primer_z non_fw-la fuit_fw-la autolyci_n tâ—â—_n piceata_fw-la manus_fw-la like_o he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o steal_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o use_n will_v be_v steal_v rush_n and_o now_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o see_v after_o all_o this_o entertainment_n that_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o a_o posture_n and_o begin_v to_o bow_v it_o be_v suppose_v you_o will_v have_v say_v grace_n and_o dismiss_v the_o company_n but_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v mistake_v the_o man_n be_v come_v no_o further_o than_o his_o poâ—tage_n in_o all_o this_o time_n his_o stoop_a only_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o reverence_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o altar_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n he_o call_v they_o larder_n storehouse_n and_o pantry_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion-table_n place_v altarwise_a he_o call_v it_o dresser_n now_o come_v though_o unnecessary_o his_o argument_n consider_v to_o speak_v of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o can_v but_o compare_v it_o to_o 100_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o come_v so_o opportune_o in_o his_o way_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v upon_o it_o one_o will_v conjecture_v by_o his_o fall_n to_o that_o he_o do_v like_o it_o very_o well_o but_o if_o we_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o eat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o mark_v we_o how_o he_o â—all's_v upon_o it_o 99_o give_v those_o proud_a dame_n to_o donatus_n that_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mask_n and_o dance_n but_o none_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o christ_n at_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o add'_v that_o this_o come_v in_o as_o pat_o as_o can_v be_v how_o so_o marry_o say_v you_o the_o doctor_n be_v serve_v in_o his_o first_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o say_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o have_v quite_o spoil_v it_o by_o warn_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o be_v a_o little_a santasticall_a in_o that_o kind_n to_o make_v his_o reverence_n humble_o and_o devout_o do_v this_o come_v in_o so_o pat_o think_v you_o the_o vicar_n be_v no_o prond_n dame_n be_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o alderman_n complain_v of_o he_o for_o his_o light_a behaviour_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o on_o you_o run_v from_o bow_v towards_o or_o before_o the_o communion-table_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o both_o be_v one_o both_o warrant_a or_o enjoin_v rather_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o injunction_n though_o you_o have_v say_v before_o that_o bow_v 99_o though_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o dish_n do_v you_o like_o the_o relish_n no_o you_o must_v like_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o bishop_n he_o must_v have_v it_o do_v to_o procure_v devotion_n not_o derision_n and_o you_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v old_a ceremony_n so_o that_o we_o taint_v they_o not_o 100_o with_o new_a fashion_n especial_o apish_a one_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o apish_a fashion_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o avoid_v derision_n of_o and_o from_o the_o scornful_a all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v account_v apish_a by_o such_o man_n as_o you_o and_o be_v ex_fw-la tripod_n by_o you_o pronounce_v for_o apish_a must_v needs_o procure_v derision_n from_o such_o man_n as_o they_o a_o lowly_a and_o accustom_a reverence_n to_o this_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v receive_v you_o grant_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o do_v that_o reverence_n you_o dislike_v it_o utter_o two_o 101._o sort_n of_o bowing_n you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o great_a when_o they_o bow_v all_o the_o body_n yet_o without_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n lowly_a and_o almost_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o lesser_a when_o they_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n only_o but_o then_o again_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v over_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o you_o like_v nothing_o but_o 100_o to_o make_v a_o courtesy_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lowly_a courtesy_n now_o to_o see_v man_n and_o among_o man_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o lowly_a courtesy_n only_o by_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n without_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o new_a and_o a_o apish_a fashion_n fit_a to_o procure_v derision_n only_o and_o not_o devotion_n and_o so_o you_o leave_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o assure_o you_o mean_v so_o though_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o for_o have_v slubber_v over_o so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o that_o slovenly_a fashion_n you_o 101._o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o proportionable_a close_a and_o so_o much_o for_o your_o preamble_n that_o be_v your_o pottage_n i_o see_v you_o mind_n your_o belly_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v step_v down_o unto_o the_o hatch_n and_o send_v you_o up_o the_o second_o course_n of_o your_o extravagancy_n which_o how_o well_o you_o have_v cook_v
will_v be_v see_v apparent_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o carver_n office_n chap._n x._o the_o second_o service_n of_o extravagancy_n send_v up_o and_o set_v before_o his_o guest_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n the_o metaphorical_a altar_n in_o the_o father_n good_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o real_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n ignatius_n corrupt_v by_o vedelius_fw-la my_o lord_n of_o chichesters_n censure_n of_o vedelius_fw-la the_o minister_n misreport_v saint_n bernard_n and_o make_v ten_o altar_n out_n of_o four_o a_o new_a original_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o minister_n fumble_v in_o the_o same_o desert_v by_o those_o autor_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o the_o minister_n plead_v strong_o for_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n falsify_v baronius_n misreport_v saint_n austin_n and_o wrong_v tertullian_n the_o benedictines_n sit_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n of_o the_o seiur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o minister_n advocate_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o polish_v synod_n which_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o three_o polish_v synod_n ascribe_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o modern_a arian_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o accipere_fw-la &_o reservare_fw-la in_o tertullian_n what_o the_o station_n be_v lame_a giles_n the_o minister_n slight_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o second_o service_n as_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bring_v in_o several_a argument_n against_o that_o division_n the_o minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o rubric_n of_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o service_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o repulse_v unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v against_o the_o minister_n he_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n and_o mistake_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o injunction_n falsify_v of_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o minister_n ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n of_o please_v the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n extreme_a pursuit_n thereof_o the_o minister_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctor_n a_o foolish_a distinction_n of_o the_o dyptych_n the_o conclusion_n now_o for_o your_o second_o course_n it_o consist_v most_o of_o lincolnshire_n provision_n such_o as_o your_o own_o home_n yield_v without_o further_a search_n some_o sort_n of_o fish_n as_o carp_n and_o many_o a_o slippery_a eel_n but_o foul_a abominable_a foul_a forgery_n foul_a mistake_n foul_a deal_n of_o all_o kind_n what_o ever_o nor_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o marvel_n that_o in_o such_o verietie_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o knot_n nor_o good-wit_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o dainty_a all_o ordinary_a fowl_n but_o yet_o foul_a enough_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n for_o i_o be_v never_o curious_a in_o my_o choice_n of_o diet_n the_o first_o that_o i_o encounter_v with_o be_v a_o quelque_fw-fr choose_v make_v of_o all_o altar_n a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a service_n ten_o of_o they_o in_o a_o dish_n no_o less_o and_o this_o you_o usher_n in_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o ceremony_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o we_o have_v what_o ever_o of_o that_o kind_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v yield_v we_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o 110._o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v provide_v you_o of_o several_a altar_n for_o they_o all_o so_o many_o that_o god_n never_o require_v more_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o you_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n to_o a_o wondrous_a height_n but_o such_o be_v your_o ill_a luck_n that_o vaunt_v so_o extreme_o of_o your_o great_a performance_n you_o perform_v nothing_o worth_a the_o vaunt_a for_o neither_o be_v these_o several_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o nâ—r_o have_v you_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o be_v they_o either_o all_o or_o several_a they_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o your_o credulous_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a altar_n to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o you_o maâ—e_n a_o muster_n of_o all_o those_o several_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n which_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o old_a writer_n concern_v altar_n this_o do_v you_o weigh_v it_o â—s_v you_o ought_v cross_v direct_o all_o your_o purpose_n and_o at_o one_o blow_n cast_v down_o that_o building_n which_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o erect_v all_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n must_v relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v in_o be_v and_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o in_o be_v several_a wit_n may_v descant_v and_o dilate_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o fancy_n serve_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n no_o such_o particular_a vestment_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o allegory_n or_o can_v aâ—â—ord_v you_o at_o fiâ—st_a word_n a_o metaphorical_a ephod_n a_o metaphorical_a pâ—sch_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a paradise_n you_o know_v what_o â—â—imme_a device_n may_v be_v find_v in_o durand_n about_o the_o church_n the_o choir_n the_o altar_n the_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n of_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_a bell-rope_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_z laugh_v at_o by_o all_o stranger_n more_o than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o foreign_a church_n shall_v you_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o durand_n be_v therâ—_n neither_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n neither_o quire_n altar_n church_n or_o any_o ornament_n or_o utensil_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v catechismus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la equitum_fw-la periscelidis_fw-la write_v long_o since_o by_o belvaleti_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n here_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o by_o bosquierus_n wherein_o the_o author_n make_v a_o allegory_n on_o the_o whole_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n the_o matter_n colour_n fashion_n wear_v to_o the_o very_a girdle_n and_o be_v not_o you_o or_o he_o that_o shall_v approve_v you_o in_o it_o 81._o a_o wise_a piece_n indeed_o if_o on_o the_o reaâ—ing_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v give_v out_o that_o real_o and_o material_o there_o be_v no_o such_o habit_n wear_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o most_o honourable_a order_n as_o vain_a man_n conceive_v but_o that_o their_o habit_n be_v as_o some_o make_v the_o saint_n only_o a_o allegory_n a_o symbol_n or_o a_o metaphor_n so_o that_o if_o all_o you_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o your_o ten_o tropical_a metaphorical_a altar_n be_v ten_o time_n double_v that_o will_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o real_a and_o material_a altar_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o as_o before_o i_o say_v those_o metaphor_n conclude_v most_o strong_o for_o a_o real_a altar_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o belâ—â—aleti_n durand_n and_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o the_o realty_n of_o those_o several_a subject_n on_o which_o they_o do_v express_v their_o fancy_n this_o say_v we_o may_v put_v by_o this_o service_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o taste_n make_v rather_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n with_o various_a show_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o stomach_n but_o we_o will_v fall_v aboard_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v what_o quelque_fw-fr choses_fw-fr you_o have_v set_v before_o we_o now_o the_o first_o altar_n of_o your_o ten_o 110._o be_v ignatius_n his_o altar_n the_o council_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a for_o this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o his_o epistle_n add_v ephesios_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v till_o your_o good_a friend_n vedelius_fw-la bring_v the_o old_a father_n under_o his_o correction_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o ignatius_n be_v he_o let_v alone_o will_v have_v tell_v another_o tale_n than_o what_o you_o make_v he_o tell_v between_o you_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o those_o
own_o word_n be_v but_o than_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o how_o high_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o they_o and_o how_o irreverent_a he_o conceive_v it_o assidere_fw-la sub_fw-la aspect_n contraque_fw-la aspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o sit_v they_o down_o under_o the_o noâ—es_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o those_o very_a god_n 12._o who_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v this_o have_v be_v some_o fair_a deal_n in_o you_o can_v it_o have_v stand_v with_o your_o design_n of_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o you_o say_v of_o cardinal_n peron_n that_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v adore_v sit_v and_o that_o this_o position_n of_o they_o this_o sit_v tertullian_n do_v not_o blame_v not_o blame_v why_o man_n tertullian_n mention_n it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o reprehend_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o a_o custom_n to_o adore_v sit_v as_o you_o say_v tertullian_n never_o tell_v you_o that_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o ibid._n but_o adsignata_fw-la oratione_fw-la assidendi_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la some_o man_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o prayer_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o breech_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o now_o at_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o never_o do_v any_o wretched_a cause_n meet_v a_o fiâ—tâ—r_a advocate_n you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 136._o little_a fear_n that_o here_o in_o england_n the_o people_n will_v clap_v they_o dâ—wne_v upon_o their_o breech_n about_o our_o holy_a table_n so_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o by_o those_o many_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o since_o your_o book_n come_v out_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n perhaps_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o advocate_n make_v they_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o know_v your_o own_o word_n and_o in_o they_o i_o speak_v tell_v you_o 132._o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v this_o divinity_n for_o foreign_a churchâ—s_n next_o you_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o if_o he_o do_v 135._o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n of_o so_o many_o neighbour_a protestant_n to_o be_v unchristian_a altogether_o where_o find_v you_o such_o a_o passage_n in_o he_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o 36._o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o â—oth_a the_o modern_a arian_n who_o stubborn_o gainsay_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n most_o just_o banish_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v so_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n tantumque_fw-la prâ—priâ—_n infidelibus_fw-la ariâ—nis_fw-la but_o proper_a to_o the_o arian_n only_o this_o go_v extreme_o to_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v 137._o that_o he_o have_v spare_v to_o abuse_v that_o grave_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o say_v peremptory_o haec_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la eccâ—esiis_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la usitata_fw-la especial_o as_o â—ee_z 〈◊〉_d in_o into_o english_a this_o ceremony_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o how_o will_v you_o translate_v it_o be_v you_o put_v to_o do_v it_o the_o most_o that_o you_o can_v do_v be_v to_o change_v the_o number_n and_o render_v it_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o how_o it_o will_v advantage_v you_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o be_v so_o translate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o object_n against_o it_o or_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v so_o grave_a a_o synod_n marry_o say_v you_o the_o synod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonia_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberâ—_n etc._n etc._n this_o ceremony_n howsoever_o in_o its_o owneâ—nature_n it_o be_v indiffâ—â—â—ent_a and_o free_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v sweeten_v the_o 〈◊〉_d very_o much_o and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o sweeten_v it_o very_o much_o to_o they_o which_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v iâ—_n but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v restrain_v to_o another_o gesture_n nor_o have_v you_o note_v it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a but_o that_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o champion_n for_o man_n christian_a liberty_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o next_o you_o object_n 〈…〉_z they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o evangelicall_n church_n nostri_fw-la consensus_fw-la which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n if_o so_o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o blame_v and_o shall_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o finger_n and_o corrupt_v the_o synod_n the_o doctor_n take_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o 〈…〉_z hâ—â—c_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la be_v libera_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o coetibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la â—on_n est_fw-la usitata_fw-la be_v the_o very_a word_n if_o you_o can_v find_v nostri_fw-la consensus_fw-la there_o it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o own_o hand-writing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o be_v so_o express_v ne_fw-la sessio_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la ullis_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la consensus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o confession_n that_o be_v national_a as_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o be_v universal_a haec_fw-la enim_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o evangelicall_n assembly_n this_o be_v the_o place_n the_o doctor_n press_v and_o you_o can_v find_v no_o consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la there_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nay_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n such_o as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o now_o where_o you_o tell_v the_o doctor_n â—37_n that_o he_o â—â—ole_v this_o passage_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v corrupt_v it_o â—_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n do_v report_v the_o place_n in_fw-la terminis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o synod_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o 〈…〉_z altar_n noâ—_n do_v he_o ever_o know_v 〈…〉_z till_o you_o direct_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o â—o_o or_o not_o so_o all_o be_v one_o in_o your_o opinion_n 138._o for_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o coal_n be_v quite_o mistake_v as_o you_o give_v out_o in_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n neither_o bring_v in_o nor_o use_v that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o intend_v only_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v arianis_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o arian_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tenâ—ts_n place_v themselves_o cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o for_o devout_a and_o humble_a christian_n compass_v about_o with_o neighbour_n so_o fundamental_o heretical_a 139._o and_o this_o you_o say_v the_o altar_n espy_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o sit_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o arian_n not_o by_o usage_n but_o secundum_fw-la principia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o story_n the_o doctor_n make_v it_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o modern_a arian_n have_v you_o look_v forward_o in_o the_o synod_n you_o have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o there_o it_o follow_v confess_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n first_o creep_v into_o their_o church_n potiss_fw-la mum_o occasione_n &_o auspicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o occasion_n and_o example_n of_o those_o man_n which_o miserable_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o resolve_v in_o this_o synod_n only_o anno_fw-la 1583._o it_o be_v conclude_v so_o before_o 4._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o petricone_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o they_o who_o rash_o
be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o yet_o how_o sudden_o do_v you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o former_a folly_n that_o book_n as_o grave_a and_o pious_a as_o it_o be_v be_v never_o intend_v as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o give_v rubricke_n to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o fast-booke_n call_v it_o so_o grave_a and_o pious_a though_o it_o be_v let_v never_o any_o country_n vicar_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n presume_v to_o call_v it_o so_o hereafter_o just_o so_o you_o deal_v before_o with_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o 34._o as_o wise_o and_o religious_o do_v yet_o you_o be_v resolute_a that_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o those_o outward_a circumstance_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n to_o apply_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o book_n of_o fast_a unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o it_o be_v very_o timely_a to_o be_v do_v to_o excuse_v he_o in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o fast._n else_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o alderman_n of_o grantham_n and_o the_o neighbour_n there_o may_v have_v conceive_v he_o use_v it_o 174._o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o two_o mass_n use_v of_o old_a that_o viz._n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o of_o which_o the_o alderman_n a_o prudent_a and_o discreet_a but_o no_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o neighbour_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o vicar_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n which_o god_n know_v how_o it_o may_v have_v scandalize_v poor_a man_n that_o never_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o vicar_n be_v thus_o excuse_v you_o turn_v your_o stile_n upon_o the_o doctor_n for_o justify_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n into_o a_o first_o and_o second_o service_n you_o say_v even_o now_o that_o you_o approve_v the_o appellation_n yet_o here_o you_o give_v we_o several_a argument_n for_o reproof_n thereof_o for_o first_o say_v you_o 174._o the_o order_n of_o morning_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n suppose_v the_o whole_a morning_n prayer_n but_o a_o little_a fragment_n thereof_o call_v the_o order_n of_o matin_n in_o the_o old_a primer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o and_o the_o primer_n of_o sarum_n what_o no_o where_o else_o do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o in_o your_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v call_v matin_n look_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o proper_a lesson_n and_o tell_v i_o when_o you_o see_v i_o next_o how_o you_o find_v it_o there_o maten_v and_o evensong_n â—aith_o it_o there_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n say_v the_o book_n elsewhere_o which_o make_v i_o trow_v the_o order_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o with_o the_o order_n of_o matin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a primer_n only_o not_o the_o whole_a morning_n prayer_n say_v you_o but_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n your_o book_n instruct_v you_o to_o find_v the_o full_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n throughout_o the_o year_n yet_o you_o object_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o service_n of_o the_o matin_n we_o must_v make_v another_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o letaâ—â—e_n and_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o soon_a will_v be_v the_o four_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o second_o service_n why_o sir_n i_o hope_v the_o collect_v be_v distribute_v some_o for_o the_o first_o and_o other_o for_o the_o second_o service_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a service_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o litany_n compare_v the_o rubric_n after_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la with_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o preparatorie_n to_o the_o second_o service_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o there_o that_o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n with_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n shall_v kneel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v or_o say_v plain_o the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v mark_v it_o in_o some_o church_n that_o while_o the_o litany_n be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o bell_n toll_v to_o give_v notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n service_n be_v now_o come_v on_o second_o you_o 174_o object_n that_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o entire_a service_n without_o a_o prayer_n for_o king_n or_o bishop_n which_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o may_v say_v it_o bold_o be_v in_o no_o liturgy_n this_o day_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a stay_v here_o a_o while_n have_v you_o not_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o your_o observation_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o these_o o_o lord_n save_o the_o king_n &_o then_o endue_v thy_o minister_n with_o righteousness_n be_v these_o no_o prayer_n for_o king_n or_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o in_o the_o litany_n &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a â—re_n but_o the_o same_o with_o these_o though_o more_o large_a and_o full_a three_o say_v you_o 175._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v it_o service_n and_o not_o service_n therefore_o for_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v into_o first_o and_o second_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v i_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v it_o 2._o common-prayer_n and_o not_o common-prayer_n therefore_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o distribution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o prayer_n for_o plenty_n and_o prayer_n for_o peace_n prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o clergy_n prayer_n for_o the_o â—ick_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o sound_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la last_o you_o make_v 175._o the_o true_a and_o legal_a division_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v into_o the_o common-praier_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o to_o be_v officiate_v in_o the_o read_n pew_o the_o other_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n dispose_v convenient_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o so_o then_o whenthere_o be_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v you_o know_v administer_v but_o at_o certain_a time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o division_n of_o the_o service_n and_o consequent_o no_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v officiate_v at_o the_o hâ—ly_a table_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n you_o be_v like_a i_o see_v to_o prove_v a_o very_a able_a minister_n you_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o your_o portuis_fw-la but_o now_o take_v heed_n for_o you_o have_v draw_v your_o strength_n together_o to_o give_v the_o poor_a doctor_n a_o great_a blow_n accuse_v he_o of_o 176._o conjure_v up_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v turn_v not_o a_o few_o parson_n and_o vicar_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n in_o short_a time_n how_o so_o why_o by_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o book_n print_v with_o licence_n i_o see_v you_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o licence_n still_o to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o examine_v in_o the_o same_o the_o worthiness_n of_o all_o communicant_n the_o doctor_n find_v it_o in_o his_o rubric_n that_o so_o many_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v signify_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o curate_n over_o night_n or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n or_o immediate_o after_o from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o follow_a rubric_n the_o poor_a doctor_n gather_v 2d_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v some_o reasonable_a time_n between_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n for_o otherwise_o what_o liesure_n can_v the_o curate_n have_v to_o call_v before_o he_o notorious_a evillâ—livers_v or_o such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o advertise_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o what_o spare_a time_n can_v you_o afford_v he_o between_o the_o read_n pew_o and_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o reconcile_v those_o man_n between_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v will_v and_o warrant_v to_o do_v by_o his_o common-prayer_n book_n call_v you_o this_o set_n up_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o service_n you_o may_v have_v see_v but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o service_n but_o in_o the_o
middle_a space_n of_o time_n between_o both_o service_n when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o curate_n go_v unto_o his_o house_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o morning_n prayer_n or_o matin_n to_o begin_v between_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o second_o service_n or_o communion_n service_n not_o till_o nine_o or_o ten_o which_o distribution_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n in_o that_o of_o southwell_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o purpose_v to_o communicate_v be_v signify_v unto_o the_o curate_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o present_o after_o morning_n prayer_n he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o find_v among_o they_o any_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n any_o wrongdoer_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o malice_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o to_o proceed_v according_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n all_o this_o you_o wipe_v out_o instant_o with_o a_o dash_n of_o wine_n penelop_v exigâ—o_o pergamon_n tota_fw-la mero_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n haâ—h_v it_o as_o if_o the_o notice_n give_v unto_o the_o curate_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o 176._o but_o that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v of_o brood_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o that_o holy_a mystery_n and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o can_v this_o very_a ill_n be_v do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n as_o 177._o you_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o for_o will_v you_o have_v the_o people_n come_v to_o signify_v their_o nappy_n unto_o the_o curate_n when_o he_o be_v read_v the_o confession_n or_o perhaps_o the_o paternoster_n or_o the_o psalm_n or_o lesson_n &_o then_o the_o curate_n to_o break_v off_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o bid_v the_o churchwarden_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v provide_v beside_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o tavern_n in_o every_o village_n and_o a_o baker_n two_o else_o you_o will_v hardly_o be_v provide_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o be_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o provide_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o post_n and_o post-horse_n &_o much_o inconvenience_n the_o market-town_n be_v far_o off_o the_o way_n deep_a and_o miry_a which_o what_o a_o clutter_v will_v make_v especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v assure_o what_o ever_o your_o judgement_n be_v you_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o pretty_a and_o the_o fine_a fancy_n that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o thus_o deal_v you_o with_o the_o other_o rubric_n and_o wrest_v they_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n especial_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o repulse_v of_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n you_o tell_v we_o only_o of_o the_o second_o which_o require_v the_o curate_n 177._o to_o admonish_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o curate_n upon_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o party_n good_a sir_n who_o ever_o doubâ—â—d_v it_o or_o think_v the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o service_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o personal_a reprehension_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v to_o tell_v we_o your_o 181._o 〈◊〉_d laudable_a practice_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o but_o only_o admonish_v pâ—blicke_a offender_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o â—act_n and_o that_o noâ—_n public_o neither_o nor_o by_o name_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o it_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v observe_v but_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n and_o that_o to_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o iâ—stitutiâ—_n sacerdotum_fw-la for_o all_o man_n else_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o but_o for_o the_o three_o you_o say_v that_o it_o direct_v the_o curate_n how_o 177._o to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o he_o perceive_v by_o intimation_n give_v and_o direction_n return_v from_o his_o ordinary_n to_o continue_v in_o unrepented_a hatred_n and_o malice_n who_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o ordinary_n he_o may_v keep_v from_o receive_v tâ—e_v sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o chap_a or_o divide_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o then_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o illegal_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n lay_v open_a claim_n to_o his_o right_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a discretion_n of_o a_o câ—rate_a poâ—râ—_n priest_n i_o lament_v your_o case_n who_o be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n debar_v from_o move_v and_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n but_o absolute_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o authority_n from_o bindr_v scandalâ—â—s_n and_o unworthy_a â—_z to_o approach_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v by_o this_o minister_n confer_v on_o his_o 178._o deacon_n also_o because_o forsooth_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o deacon_n to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o the_o â—_z there_o to_o the_o door_n and_o to_o take_v care_n the_o cateâ—â—â—meni_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v shall_v avoid_v the_o church_n o_o saclum_fw-la insipidum_fw-la &_o infacetum_fw-la such_o a_o dull_a drowsy_a disputant_n do_v never_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o deacon_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o save_v he_o a_o labour_n that_o which_o come_v 180._o after_o from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o schoolman_n will_v concern_v we_o little_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o dictate_v and_o decision_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o for_o the_o rubric_n that_o say_v thus_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o of_o two_o person_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n ought_v to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a person_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a so_o for_o the_o canon_n they_o run_v thus_o 26._o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o churchwarden_n or_o sideman_n who_o wilful_o incur_v the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o perjury_n in_o not_o present_v as_o they_o ought_v nor_o 27_o unto_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n or_o that_o be_v open_a depraver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o bishop_n or_o any_o that_o have_v deprave_v his_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o run_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 177._o to_o receive_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v but_o a_o authority_n leâ—t_v unto_o the_o priest_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o more_o than_o so_o canon_n a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_n only_o it_o be_v provide_v 27_o that_o every_o minister_n so_o repel_v any_o shall_v on_o complaint_n or_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ordinary_a signify_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o direction_n therein_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o repel_v and_o on_o return_n of_o the_o certificate_n and_o not_o before_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o with_o a_o unparallelled_a kind_n of_o impudence_n you_o cite_v those_o very_a canon_n against_o themseluâ—s_o but_o so_o extreme_a a_o spleen_n you_o have_v against_o the_o clergy_n that_o upon_o all_o and_o no_o occasion_n you_o labour_v throughout_o your_o pamphlet_n to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o expose_v the_o clergy_n to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n so_o you_o endeavour_v secret_o and_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o make_v the_o chapel_n
and_o cathedral_n guilty_a of_o some_o foul_a transgression_n the_o better_a to_o expose_v they_o unto_o censure_n also_o the_o 27._o doctor_n charge_v thus_o on_o the_o epistolar_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o action_n in_o your_o holy_a table_n for_o reckon_v it_o 2._o among_o the_o doctor_n feigning_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v cunning_o draw_v the_o chapel_n and_o cathedral_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o praemunire_n about_o their_o communion-tablâ—s_a you_o answer_v that_o he_o fail_v for_o the_o writer_n confess_v he_o do_v allow_v and_o practise_v it_o allow_v and_o practice_v it_o what_o it_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o point_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n a_o cunning_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o draw_v chapel_n and_o cathedral_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o praemunire_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o writer_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v 1._o adeo_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la invitâ—â—_n etiaâ—_n pectoribus_fw-la â—rumpit_n say_v lactantius_n true_o it_o seem_v your_o book_n be_v not_o so_o thorough_o peruse_v as_o the_o licence_n intimate_v for_o if_o it_o have_v this_o passage_n have_v not_o be_v so_o leave_v to_o bewray_v the_o business_n yet_o you_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctor_n and_o reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o extravagancy_n 182._o that_o he_o shall_v charge_v the_o writer_n for_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o chapel_n and_o cathedral_n â—n_v the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o parochial_o on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o point_n look_v indifferent_o on_o all_o which_o say_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o special_a difference_n which_o he_o know_v before_o make_v by_o tâ—e_v canon_n themselves_o between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o difference_n as_o in_o cope_n monthly_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a which_o there_o you_o instance_n in_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o in_o place_v of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n too_o in_o state_v of_o those_o very_a difference_n which_o yourself_o propose_v one_o difference_n that_o you_o make_v between_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o read_v the_o litany_n which_o be_v officiate_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n you_o know_v that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o litany_n be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o you_o have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o canon_n the_o priest_n with_o other_o of_o the_o quâ—re_n shall_v kneel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v or_o say_v plain_o and_o distinct_o the_o litany_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a another_o difference_n that_o you_o make_v be_v that_o cathedral_n be_v except_v from_o deliver_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n the_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o church_n the_o article_n express_o name_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o every_o parish_n only_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sequel_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o wrest_a we_o will_v reply_v unto_o the_o fact_n and_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o deliver_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n the_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o you_o will_v glad_o thrust_v upon_o we_o all_o that_o you_o find_v 47._o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o which_o you_o send_v we_o be_v that_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o the_o visiter_n the_o inventory_n of_o vestment_n cope_v and_o other_o ornament_n plate_n book_n especial_o grayl_v etc._n etc._n appertein_v to_o their_o church_n you_o see_v that_o not_o the_o ornament_n themselves_o but_o the_o inventory_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n noâ—_n have_v you_o so_o express_o falsify_v the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o that_o you_o find_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n incline_v to_o adoâ—â—e_v the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o cast_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n by_o tell_v those_o which_o love_v to_o â—eare_z it_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o ornament_n be_v take_v away_o as_o tend_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o low_a dish_n of_o all_o as_o lest_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o be_v a_o extravagant_a wild_a fowl_n which_o either_o have_v no_o name_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v â—aid_v 75._o unto_o the_o vicar_n that_o he_o do_v hope_n he_o have_v more_o learning_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o new_a name_n and_o so_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n this_o say_v the_o doctor_n 43._o may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v there_o be_v none_o so_o void_a of_o piâ—tle_a and_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o be_v some_o man_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n save_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o questionless_a such_o man_n there_o be_v the_o better_a to_o endear_v the_o matter_n now_o you_o reply_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v scandalize_v and_o ashamed_a at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o 192._o sure_o of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n some_o call_n it_o a_o profane_a table_n as_o the_o rhemist_n other_o a_o â—yster-boâ—rd_a and_o a_o oyster_n table_n the_o vicar_n if_o his_o neighbour_n charge_v he_o right_o a_o tresle_n and_o you_o know_v who_o a_o dresser_n why_o be_v that_o leave_v out_o this_o say_v you_o fall_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a determination_n only_o to_o make_v the_o mâ—n_z suspect_v of_o bâ—ing_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o table_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n 194._o of_o rome_n as_o be_v you_o say_v the_o true_a adversary_n that_o the_o letter_n aim_v at_o for_o leave_v out_o of_o her_o canon_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o missal_n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la this_o very_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o precedent_a liturgy_n but_o sir_n consider_v in_o cold_a blood_n that_o that_o determination_n come_v not_o out_o till_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n letter_n yourself_o have_v give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n 82._o that_o as_o all_o prophet_n be_v not_o ordinary_n sâ—_n all_o ordinary_n be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o prophet_n as_o you_o say_v can_v not_o at_o all_o reflect_v on_o this_o determination_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v in_o as_o idle_o just_o as_o the_o germâ—ns_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n there_o because_o the_o country_n people_n here_o be_v scandalize_v therewith_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a or_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v not_o material_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o english_a and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o among_o english_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v conceive_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o new_a name_n or_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o you_o have_v then_o do_v well_o which_o since_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o maze_n or_o circle_n 〈…〉_z i_o â—ee_z you_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o state_n your_o second_o course_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o banquet_n yet_o remain_v some_o sweet_a meat_n from_o placentia_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o main_a discourse_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o both_o of_o they_o intermix_v so_o artificial_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v discern_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o predominant_a but_o here_o you_o give_v it_o clear_a for_o the_o â—t_a pâ—pulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o ut_fw-la magno_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la too_o to_o make_v sure_o the_o matter_n not_o only_a justify_v your_o own_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o join_v not_o with_o you_o in_o the_o undertake_n 201._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o protestant's_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o the_o